attend_v the_o service_n of_o it_o though_o they_o can_v offer_v neither_o burn_a incense_n nor_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v all_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o course_n for_o he_o so_o exclude_v the_o tribe_n whereof_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o least_o relation_n unto_o the_o sacerdotal_a work_n or_o office_n none_o of_o they_o ever_o do_v or_o may_v draw_v near_o nor_o minister_n unto_o the_o altar_n in_o any_o sacred_a service_n whatsoever_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o this_o entrance_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v into_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o therewithal_o the_o law_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v no_o right_n by_o the_o law_n so_o to_o be_v see_v he_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n which_o the_o law_n utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o much_o more_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n thus_o 1._o all_o man_n right_n duty_n and_o privilege_n in_o sacred_a thing_n be_v fix_v and_o limit_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o 2._o see_v christ_n himself_o have_v no_o right_a to_o minister_v at_o the_o material_a altar_n the_o re-introduction_n of_o such_o altar_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n ver_fw-la 14._o this_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n de_fw-fr sacerdotibus_fw-la without_o countenance_n from_o any_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a or_o ancient_a translation_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o double_a assertion_n 1._o that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 2._o that_o of_o that_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n there_o want_v nothing_o to_o complete_a the_o proof_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o priest_n which_o he_o therefore_o prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a or_o manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v only_o show_v that_o a_o reason_n or_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v before_o lay_v down_o be_v here_o introduce_v and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v palam_fw-la est_fw-la manifestum_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a open_a a_o thing_n confess_v evident_a as_o we_o say_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o man_n deny_v only_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v manifest_a or_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o intimate_v what_o be_v manifest_a beforehand_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o evidence_n a_o matter_n beforehand_o and_o this_o may_v not_o only_a respect_n but_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o precede_a promise_n and_o declaration_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o general_n how_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n evident_a or_o manifest_a in_o its_o application_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o 1._o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n who_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_o promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o more_o firm_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n than_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a to_o they_o beforehand_o for_o unto_o judah_n the_o promise_n be_v solemn_o confine_v gen._n 49._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o frequent_o reiterated_a unto_o david_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o whoever_o therefore_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o all_o the_o hebrew_n do_v unto_o who_o our_o apostle_n write_v though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o adhere_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o they_o must_v and_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o none_o of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n make_v use_v of_o this_o objection_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o if_o they_o can_v have_v manage_v have_v absolute_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o unbelief_n this_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o proceed_v not_o only_o on_o what_o be_v grant_v among_o they_o but_o firm_o believe_v by_o they_o and_o not_o deny_v by_o their_o adversary_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n manifest_a by_o his_o know_a genealogy_n for_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o parent_n be_v public_o enroll_v of_o that_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n in_o the_o tax_n and_o recognition_n of_o the_o people_n appoint_v by_o augustus_n caesar_n luke_n 2._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v make_v yet_o more_o famous_a by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n seek_v his_o destruction_n among_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n mat._n 2._o and_o the_o genealogy_n of_o all_o family_n whilst_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n continue_v in_o any_o condition_n be_v careful_o preserve_v because_o many_o legal_a right_n and_o constitution_n do_v depend_v thereon_o and_o this_o preservation_n of_o genealogy_n be_v both_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o fence_v with_o legal_a right_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o evidence_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v his_o genealogy_n write_v and_o record_v by_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o that_o whereon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n do_v much_o depend_v sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n derive_v his_o genealogy_n from_o both_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o levi_n in_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n as_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v a_o story_n insert_v in_o suidas_n how_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n one_o theodosius_n a_o principal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n acquaint_v his_o friend_n one_o philip_n a_o christian_a how_o he_o be_v enroll_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o order_n as_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o record_n thereof_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n to_o that_o very_a time_n but_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v fill_v with_o gross_a effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incredible_a fable_n be_v only_o a_o dream_n of_o some_o superstitious_a monastic_a but_o the_o ancient_n ground_v their_o imagination_n on_o the_o kindred_n that_o be_v between_o his_o mother_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zechariah_n the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n luke_n 1._o 5._o but_o this_o whole_a conceit_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scope_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n christ_n so_o to_o derive_v his_o genealogy_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o thence_o to_o be_v entitle_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n which_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v also_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o to_o assign_v a_o priesthood_n unto_o he_o as_o derive_v from_o aaron_n be_v open_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o destructive_a of_o his_o whole_a design_n as_o also_o of_o the_o true_a real_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o be_v evident_a unto_o any_o one_o who_o read_v this_o chapter_n the_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n that_o be_v between_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v doubtless_o by_o a_o antecedent_n intermarriage_n of_o those_o tribe_n as_o elizabeth_n mother_n may_v be_v sister_n unto_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a between_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o levi_n or_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a family_n whence_o jehoshabeath_n the_o wife_n of_o jehoiadah_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jehoram_n the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 11._o as_o some_o have_v imagine_v but_o such_o marriage_n be_v usual_a unto_o and_o lawful_a among_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n where_o woman_n have_v no_o inheritance_n of_o land_n which_o be_v express_o provide_v against_o by_o a_o particular_a law_n and_o
be_v a_o epression_n of_o a_o distinct_a principle_n by_o itself_o then_o can_v the_o word_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n only_o for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o important_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n namely_o the_o declaration_n use_n and_o end_n of_o our_o sacramental_a initiation_n into_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v baptism_n see_v it_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o admit_v therefore_o of_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v baptism_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o then_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v teach_v or_o the_o substnace_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o insition_n into_o and_o union_n with_o christ_n outward_o epress_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o wrought_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o legal_a and_o carnal_a wash_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v intend_v hereby_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o and_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v among_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o i_o yet_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a eposition_n and_o that_o also_o because_o unto_o baptism_n imposition_n of_o hand_n who_o nature_n we_o must_v net_o inquire_v into_o be_v add_v some_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v confirmation_n be_v intend_v for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v baptize_v namely_o those_o that_o be_v adult_n at_o their_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n mention_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n by_o the_o profession_n whereof_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a right_n thereunto_o but_o the_o other_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o family_n whereupon_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v come_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v extend_v be_v thereon_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o unto_o year_n of_o understanding_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o necessary_a truth_n and_o have_v resolve_v on_o personal_a obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereon_o give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n thereof_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o token_n of_o their_o acceptation_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n hence_o the_o same_o doctrine_n become_v previous_o necessary_a unto_o both_o these_o rite_n before_o baptism_n to_o they_o that_o be_v adult_n and_o towards_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n before_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o person_n baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o in_o those_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o church_n person_n be_v ordinary_o after_o baptism_n admit_v into_o their_o society_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v no_o where_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o confirmation_n be_v of_o a_o much_o late_a date_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o it_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o and_o express_v somewhat_o that_o be_v then_o in_o common_a use_n now_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o fourfold_a imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authoritative_a benediction_n thus_o when_o he_o own_v little_a child_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o kingdom_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o mark_v 10._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o who_o have_v all_o blessing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o hereof_o this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n second_o this_o rite_n be_v use_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o disease_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o sick_a weak_a and_o impotent_a people_n heal_v they_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n luke_n 4._o 40._o mark_v 16._o 18._o act_n 28._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o heal_a virtue_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n three_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o person_n to_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o chap._n 5._o 22._o act_n 6._o 6._o the_o rite_n herein_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n numb_a 8._o 11._o the_o whole_a congregation_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a of_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o ruler_n rabbi_n or_o teacher_n be_v call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o supernatural_a spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v acts._n 8._o 17._o act_n 19_o 6._o in_o no_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v this_o rite_n make_v use_v of_o as_o to_o any_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o record_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o of_o these_o as_o we_o observe_v be_v only_o a_o personal_a action_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o one_o single_a instance_n so_o not_o here_o intend_v the_o second_o be_v extraordinary_a also_o and_o that_o wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o concern_v nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a occasional_a and_o temporary_a shall_v be_v here_o insert_v the_o three_o be_v a_o rite_n of_o stand_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wherein_o church_n order_n be_v much_o concern_v but_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o one_o sort_n of_o person_n only_o be_v concern_v therein_o and_o no_o just_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o intrant_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n omit_v all_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o give_v a_o probability_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v insert_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o under_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o those_o great_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n repentance_n the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n wherefore_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o most_o probable_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o apostle_n for_o 1_o adhere_v to_o our_o first_o interpretation_n as_o the_o most_o solid_a and_o firm_a the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n intend_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o other_o fundamental_a principle_n but_o be_v no_o principle_n its_o self_n and_o this_o be_v not_o appliable_a unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rite_n for_o 2_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v common_o if_o not_o constant_o in_o those_o day_n accompany_v or_o immediate_o follow_v baptism_n act_v 8._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o act_n 19_o 6._o and_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v of_o singular_a present_a use_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o propagation_n be_v high_o concern_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o
its_o truth_n or_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o life_n according_a to_o its_o doctrine_n or_o will_v not_o abide_v with_o constancy_n in_o its_o profession_n these_o be_v the_o especial_a sin_n which_o cast_v those_o hebrew_n and_o will_v cast_v all_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o danger_n and_o perdition_n here_o describe_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v forth_o these_o thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n put_v a_o great_a remark_n upon_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o production_n of_o good_a fruit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v a_o natural_a conception_n and_o production_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o due_a order_n time_n and_o season_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o the_o barren_a curse_a ground_n denote_v a_o cast_n of_o they_o out_o in_o abundance_n not_o only_o without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n but_o against_o it_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n need_v not_o to_o be_v impregnate_v with_o any_o adventitious_a seed_n to_o make_v it_o thrust_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n the_o womb_n of_o sin_n will_v on_o its_o own_o accord_n be_v continual_o teem_v with_o these_o thing_n matter_n be_v thus_o state_v with_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v three_o thing_n concern_v it_o first_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o trial_n have_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o by_o the_o application_n of_o suitable_a mean_n unto_o it_o it_o will_v be_v make_v useful_a unto_o any_o certain_a end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o try_v to_o make_v a_o experiment_n what_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o of_o what_o use_n especial_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o trial_n that_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isocrat_n we_o try_v gold_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o pure_a fire_n be_v the_o great_a trier_n and_o discoverer_n of_o metal_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o hence_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o refiner_n with_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 2._o so_o faith_n be_v try_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o our_o apostle_n use_v when_o he_o enjoin_v we_o to_o try_v and_o search_v ourselves_o as_o unto_o our_o sincerity_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o gal._n 6._o 4._o as_o also_o to_o make_v a_o due_a enquiry_n into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 5._o 10._o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o bare_a notion_n of_o they_o but_o endeavour_v after_o a_o experience_n of_o their_o power_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n for_o a_o experience_n upon_o trial_n rom._n 5._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 9_o phil._n 2._o 22._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 7._o hence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o upon_o trial_n be_v approve_v find_a sound_n and_o therefore_o be_v accept_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 14._o 18._o accept_v with_o god_n and_o approve_v with_o man_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o reject_v disprove_v upon_o trial_n reprobate_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5_o 6._o tit._n 1._o 16._o the_o whole_a be_v express_v jer._n 6._o 29_o 30._o the_o bellows_o be_v burn_v the_o lead_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a reprobate_a silver_n shall_v man_n call_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v they_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o try_v to_o the_o utmost_a whether_o they_o be_v any_o true_a sincere_a metal_n in_o they_o after_o all_o they_o be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refuse_v silver_n mere_a dross_n which_o be_v therefore_o reject_v as_o of_o no_o use_n this_o ground_n therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o trial_n make_v of_o it_o and_o all_o proper_a mean_n to_o have_v be_v use_v for_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a but_o whereas_o nothing_o succeed_v it_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reject_v disapproved_a lay_v aside_o as_o to_o any_o further_a endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o successful_a such_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n the_o husbandman_n leave_v care_v for_o he_o will_v lay_v out_o no_o more_o charge_n about_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o more_o pain_n with_o it_o for_o he_o find_v in_o trial_n that_o it_o be_v incurable_a second_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nigh_o unto_o a_o curse_n the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o present_o destroy_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n but_o neglect_v of_o it_o let_v it_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d further_o to_o discover_v its_o own_o barrenness_n and_o unprofitableness_n but_o this_o he_o do_v so_o as_o to_o declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o lay_v it_o waste_v and_o so_o to_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o he_o do_v it_o three_o way_n 1_o by_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o all_o the_o good_a plant_n and_o herb_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o it_o by_o transplant_n they_o into_o a_o better_a soil_n 2_o by_o cast_v down_o its_o fence_n and_o lay_v it_o waste_v that_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v lodge_v in_o it_o and_o prey_n upon_o it_o 3_o by_o withhold_a all_o mean_n of_o do_v it_o good_a by_o water_v or_o manure_v of_o it_o and_o hereby_o it_o become_v like_a to_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n as_o it_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n which_o no_o man_n care_v for_o it_o be_v nigh_o to_o that_o condition_n wherein_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o own_a by_o he_o or_o do_v ever_o belong_v unto_o his_o possession_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o curse_v for_o as_o blessing_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o addition_n of_o good_a so_o curse_v imply_v the_o take_n off_o all_o kindness_n and_o all_o effect_n thereof_o and_o therewithal_o the_o devote_v of_o it_o unto_o destruction_n last_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o end_n be_v unto_o burn_v or_o to_o be_v burn_v fire_n make_v a_o total_a and_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o all_o combustible_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v thence_o such_o desolation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fire_v or_o burn_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v effect_v thing_n be_v consume_v as_o if_o they_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o burn_a of_o ground_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a as_o the_o poet_n express_v it_o in_o his_o georgic_n saepe_fw-la etiam_fw-la steriles_fw-la incendere_fw-la profuit_fw-la agros_fw-la atque_fw-la levem_fw-la stipulam_fw-la crepitantibus_fw-la urere_fw-la flammis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a of_o another_o kind_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o positive_a indignation_n he_o will_v not_o only_o show_v his_o dissatisfaction_n in_o such_o barren_a ground_n by_o a_o neglect_n of_o it_o but_o his_o vengeance_n in_o its_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o intimate_v both_o the_o temporal_a destruction_n of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o the_o external_n destruction_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n both_o by_o fire_n of_o several_a kind_n thus_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o god_n the_o great_a husbandman_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o vineyard_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o impenitent_a and_o incredulous_a hebrew_n first_o he_o try_v they_o and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a season_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rain_n fall_v oft_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n now_o of_o 36_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v essay_n by_o outward_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n but_o after_o this_o long_a trial_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o multiply_v as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o hand_n the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o provoke_a sin_n wherefore_o god_n reject_v they_o declare_v that_o his_o soul_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v at_o no_o further_a cost_n about_o they_o and_o twice_o do_v our_o apostle_n mind_n his_o countryman_n in_o other_o place_n that_o god_n will_v speedy_o so_o deal_v with_o they_o act_v 11._o 40_o 41_o 46._o chap._n 28._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o as_o our_o saviour_n
no_o occasion_n give_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o only_o whereas_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o may_v brief_o be_v speak_v unto_o this_o hope_n elsewhere_o he_o call_v our_o confidence_n and_o ascribe_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d or_o boast_v unto_o it_o chap._n 3._o 6._o and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a assurance_n chap._n 6._o 1._o wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n whereon_o our_o assurance_n or_o that_o full_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v confidence_n and_o glory_n do_v depend_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o adverse_a unto_o it_o than_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v as_o a_o dubious_a uncertain_a fluctuate_a expectation_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v for_o the_o future_a now_o although_o such_o expectation_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o hope_n yet_o be_v they_o exclude_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o that_o grace_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v a_o firm_a trust_n in_o god_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n contain_v in_o his_o promise_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n raise_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o they_o and_o expectation_n of_o they_o and_o for_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n many_o live_v without_o any_o benefit_n of_o its_o exercise_n let_v two_o thing_n concern_v it_o be_v observe_v and_o they_o will_v give_v light_n into_o its_o nature_n and_o use._n 1_o that_o it_o spring_v from_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o fix_v all_o its_o expectation_n on_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o as_o promise_v but_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o give_v a_o interest_n therein_o 2_o that_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n consist_v in_o trust_n in_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o its_o exercise_n whatever_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v but_o a_o deceive_a presumption_n psal._n 33._o 18._o 42._o 5._o psal._n 130._o 5._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o fiduciary_a act_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o it_o as_o yet_o absent_a future_a unenjoy_v 2._o the_o use_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o hope_n the_o apostle_n express_v by_o a_o double_a metaphor_n the_o one_o take_v from_o thing_n natural_a the_o other_o from_o thing_n institute_v and_o typical_a it_o be_v use_n he_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o thing_n natural_a it_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n firm_a and_o stable_a and_o its_o operation_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o thing_n typical_a it_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n 1._o in_o itself_o and_o as_o unto_o its_o use_n he_o compare_v it_o unto_o a_o anchor_n it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n it_o seem_v have_v need_n of_o a_o anchor_n and_o there_o be_v much_o instructive_a efficacy_n in_o such_o similitude_n they_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a image_n in_o thing_n sacred_a for_o that_o which_o in_o its_o self_n be_v invisible_a be_v by_o a_o suitable_a representation_n propose_v unto_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o even_o object_v unto_o sense_n itself_o hence_o as_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v eminent_o communicative_a of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o experience_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o instructive_a allusion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o thing_n compare_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o other_o circumstance_n which_o belong_v not_o thereunto_o yea_o a_o dissimilitude_n be_v allow_v in_o they_o all_o wherefore_o our_o hope_n as_o before_o describe_v be_v compare_v unto_o a_o anchor_n 1_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o use._n 2_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o adjunct_n and_o property_n as_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o a_o anchor_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o ship_n whereunto_o it_o do_v belong_v and_o to_o keep_v it_o steady_a and_o it_o be_v principal_o of_o use_n at_o two_o season_n 1_o in_o storm_n and_o tempest_n when_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o mariner_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n that_o they_o can_v steer_v the_o ship_n in_o its_o right_a course_n nor_o preserve_v it_o from_o rock_n or_o shelf_n then_o be_v a_o anchor_n cast_v out_o which_o if_o it_o have_v the_o property_n here_o mention_v will_v hold_v fast_o and_o retain_v the_o ship_n in_o safety_n against_o all_o outward_a violence_n 2_o when_o ship_n be_v in_o their_o harbour_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o at_o uncertainty_n that_o man_n may_v attend_v their_o occasion_n and_o not_o be_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n which_o our_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o ephes._n 4._o 13_o 14._o a_o anchor_n be_v cast_v to_o keep_v the_o vessel_n steady_a unto_o its_o posture_n there_o be_v therefore_o two_o thing_n suppose_v in_o this_o allusion_n 1_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v sometime_o expose_v unto_o storm_n and_o a_o stress_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n persecution_n affliction_n temptation_n fear_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o law_n do_v make_v up_o these_o storm_n that_o ofttimes_o beat_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v compare_v here_o unto_o storm_n 1_o because_o of_o their_o violence_n there_o be_v degree_n in_o they_o and_o some_o be_v far_o more_o urgent_a than_o other_o as_o storm_n be_v of_o various_a sort_n but_o general_o all_o of_o they_o have_v one_o degree_n or_o other_o of_o fierceness_n and_o violence_n 2_o because_o of_o their_o tendency_n they_o tend_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n unto_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n it_o fall_v out_o indeed_o sometime_o that_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n although_o it_o terrify_v the_o passenger_n and_o discompose_v the_o ship_n yet_o accidental_o fall_v in_o with_o its_o course_n for_o a_o season_n do_v speed_v it_o in_o its_o voyage_n but_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n all_o storm_n tend_v unto_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n so_o likewise_o do_v all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n with_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v assault_v they_o all_o tend_v unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a through_o the_o holy_a wise_a disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n issue_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o this_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o their_o work_n and_o tendency_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n our_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o these_o storm_n with_o the_o use_n of_o this_o anchor_n in_o they_o and_o the_o success_n thereof_o in_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 33_o 36_o 38_o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o ordinary_a occasion_n of_o this_o life_n and_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n therein_o be_v like_o the_o trade_n of_o ship_n in_o their_o harbour_n for_o therein_o also_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a anchor_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o use_n whereof_o have_v prove_v ruinous_a to_o many_o and_o without_o that_o which_o spiritual_o answer_v thereunto_o we_o shall_v fluctuate_v up_o and_o down_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o be_v in_o continual_a hazard_n of_o ruin_n in_o these_o season_n hope_v as_o before_o describe_v be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o that_o be_v let_v down_o through_o the_o wave_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o ocean_n by_o its_o cable_n until_o it_o come_v to_o fix_v itself_o in_o the_o bottom_n so_o our_o hope_n let_v out_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o that_o wherein_o it_o fasten_v itself_o and_o fix_v the_o soul_n 2._o the_o allusion_n respect_v the_o property_n of_o a_o anchor_n which_o as_o here_o express_v be_v two_o the_o one_o respect_v its_o nature_n the_o other_o its_o use._n 1_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_a 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v not_o fail_v it_o may_v be_v safe_o trust_v unto_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v firm_a the_o proportion_n of_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o it_o be_v no_o fair_a promise_v and_o yet_o deceitful_a engine_n 2_o in_o its_o use_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a and_o steadfast_a which_o no_o 〈◊〉_d violence_n of_o wind_n or_o storm_n can_v either_o break_v or_o move_v from_o its_o hold_n such_o be_v hope_n unto_o the_o soul_n 1_o in_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_a and_o not_o a_o deceive_a imagination_n it_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o by_o any_o failure_n or_o disappointment_n groundless_a presumption_n be_v the_o deceitful_a engine_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o multitude_n be_v ruin_v every_o day_n of_o no_o more_o use_n than_o if_o the_o mariner_n shall_v cast_v out_o a_o log_n or_o a_o burden_n of_o straw_n to_o stay_v their_o vessel_n in_o a_o storm_n but_o hope_v proceed_v on_o and_o build_v on_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o will_v not_o deceive_v 2_o in_o its_o use_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o opposition_n not_o indeed_o from_o its_o self_n but_o from_o the_o ground_n which_o it_o fix_v upon_o namely_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v for_o second_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o this_o spiritual_a anchor_n secure_v our_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n and_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n in_o the_o comparate_v for_o a_o anchor_n be_v cast_v downward_o and_o fix_v itself_o in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o hope_n ascend_v upward_o and_o fix_v itself_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v therein_o and_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1_o what_o be_v this_o veil_n 2_o how_o hope_n enter_v it_o 3._o what_o be_v that_o within_o it_o that_o hope_n enter_v into_o 1_o for_o the_o veil_n itself_o the_o apostle_n unto_o that_o natural_a allusion_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o add_v also_o one_o that_o be_v typical_a which_o render_v the_o whole_a context_n figurative_a as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o veil_n therefore_o here_o allude_v unto_o be_v that_o which_o part_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o our_o apostle_n call_v the_o second_o veil_n chap._n 9_o 3._o and_o here_o the_o veil_n absolute_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n whereinto_o the_o priest_n only_o enter_v to_o offer_v incense_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v from_o that_o by_o the_o second_o veil_n through_o the_o former_a the_o ordinary_a priest_n pass_v every_o day_n to_o offer_v incense_n through_o the_o latter_a the_o high_a priest_n pass_v and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n now_o that_o which_o be_v denote_v hereby_o with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v these_o aspectable_a heaven_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v in_o his_o ascension_n into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 14._o within_o the_o veil_n therefore_o be_v within_o and_o above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n glorious_a residence_n the_o holy_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n where_o the_o lord_n christ_n continue_v to_o administer_v for_o his_o church_n 2_o this_o hope_n enter_v into_o or_o pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n there_o their_o sight_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v bound_v they_o can_v neither_o discern_v nor_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o or_o within_o that_o veil_n but_o faith_n with_o hope_n pierce_v through_o it_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v keep_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o anchor_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o can_v fix_v itself_o in_o the_o water_n but_o pierce_v through_o they_o until_o it_o come_v unto_o solid_a earth_n in_o the_o bottom_n no_o more_o do_v or_o can_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o believer_n fix_v itself_o on_o any_o thing_n under_o these_o heaven_n but_o it_o pierce_v through_o all_o till_o it_o come_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o this_o it_o do_v 1_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o faith_n which_o go_v before_o it_o and_o present_v unto_o it_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 2_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o line_n of_o the_o word_n which_o on_o no_o occasion_n it_o will_v vary_v from_o and_o 3_o this_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v within_o this_o veil_n not_o a_o ark_n and_o a_o mercy-seat_n not_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o cherubim_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o god_n himself_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n christ_n as_o the_o purchaser_n of_o all_o mercy_n the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n be_v between_o they_o both_o here_o hope_n fix_v itself_o to_o hold_v the_o soul_n steadfast_a in_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o wherefore_o that_o which_o hope_n fix_v on_o within_o the_o veil_n be_v 1_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n 2_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o purchaser_n 3_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o typical_o represent_v by_o the_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n of_o old_a and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n for_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o fix_v and_o bound_v on_o type_n shadow_n and_o obscure_a representation_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o pass_v away_o and_o we_o have_v immediate_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o to_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n institution_n and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v expose_v to_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o this_o world_n this_o make_v anchor_n so_o necessary_a for_o they_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v provide_v 1._o a_o anchor_n for_o they_o and_o enjoin_v its_o use_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v they_o will_v be_v expose_v unto_o storm_n he_o that_o dwell_v at_o peace_n in_o his_o house_n of_o all_o thing_n think_v least_o of_o a_o anchor_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o storm_n suppose_v we_o may_v pass_v our_o time_n of_o sojourn_v here_o without_o outward_a trouble_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v exceed_o unwise_a who_o promise_v unto_o himself_o any_o such_o thing_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o occasion_n of_o distress_n on_o every_o hand_n yet_o who_o can_v escape_v from_o those_o inward_a trial_n exercise_n and_o trouble_n from_o temptation_n darkness_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n wherewith_o we_o be_v often_o toss_v and_o afflict_a and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n not_o comfort_v for_o these_o storm_n will_v prove_v ruinous_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v they_o not_o indefeasible_o 2._o interest_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o storm_n almost_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o ship_n without_o cable_n or_o anchor_n and_o as_o little_a security_n have_v we_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o if_o hope_n hold_v not_o fast_o on_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o it_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v genuine_a for_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n no_o interposition_n of_o difficulty_n can_v hinder_v the_o hope_n of_o believer_n 3_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o and_o fix_v itself_o on_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n stop_v not_o at_o their_o glorious_a veil_n until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o strength_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o believer_n be_v invisible_a unto_o 4._o the_o world_n they_o enter_v in_o within_o the_o veil_n where_o no_o eye_n of_o reason_n can_v pursue_v they_o there_o all_o their_o concern_v be_v hide_v and_o the_o secret_a influence_n which_o unto_o all_o purpose_n they_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v sometime_o admire_v sometime_o deride_v by_o the_o blind_a and_o wicked_a world_n however_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o their_o good_a for_o hope_v firm_o fix_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o promise_n will_v hold_v steady_a and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o trial_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o it_o be_v a_o anchor_n both_o sure_a 5._o and_o steadfast_a wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n at_o all_o time_n
and_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o faith_n our_o saviour_n call_v his_o conversion_n luke_n 22._o 23._o a_o new_a conversion_n of_o he_o who_o be_v before_o real_o convert_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a unto_o our_o spiritual_a state_n than_o to_o pass_v by_o particular_a instance_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o repentance_n 2_o the_o sin_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o family_n or_o church_n whereunto_o we_o be_v relate_v call_v unto_o we_o to_o give_v a_o solemnity_n unto_o this_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o incestuous_a offender_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o sinful_a miscarriage_n therein_o most_o solemn_o renew_v their_o repentance_n towards_o god_n 3_o affliction_n and_o sore_a trial_n call_v for_o this_o duty_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o job_n chap._n 42._o 6._o and_o last_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o repentance_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o gospel_n grace_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o unpleasantness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o its_o exercise_n unto_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v sweet_a refresh_v satisfactory_a and_o secret_o pleasant_a unto_o the_o inner_a man_n let_v we_o not_o be_v deter_v from_o abide_v and_o abound_v in_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o a_o morose_n tetrical_a severe_a self-maceration_a but_o a_o humble_a gracious_a mournful_a walk_v with_o god_n wherein_o the_o soul_n find_v rest_n sweetness_n joy_n and_o peace_n be_v render_v thereby_o compliant_a with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n benign_a useful_a kind_a compassionate_a towards_o man_n as_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o order_n unto_o a_o admission_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o evidence_n be_v give_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v visible_o separate_v by_o their_o own_o profession_n from_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o evil_a and_o be_v fit_v for_o communion_n among_o themselves_o in_o love_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o speak_v unto_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n suppose_v to_o be_v lay_v among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o this_o principle_n with_o that_o forego_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o repentance_n and_o of_o faith_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v sever_v where_o the_o one_o be_v there_o be_v the_o other_o and_o where_o either_o be_v not_o there_o be_v neither_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v he_o repent_v not_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n towards_o god_n who_o repent_v not_o and_o in_o this_o expression_n where_o repentance_n be_v first_o place_v and_o faith_n in_o god_n afterward_o only_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o they_o but_o neither_o a_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o a_o necessary_a order_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n towards_o god_n must_v precede_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n no_o man_n can_v use_v any_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o other_o unto_o repentance_n but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n towards_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n whence_o shall_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n arise_v or_o how_o can_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v beside_o that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o in_o that_o the_o very_o last_o principle_n mention_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v the_o principal_a motive_n and_o argument_n unto_o the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v full_o act_v 1._o 30_o 31._o but_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o order_n between_o these_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o profession_n intend_v for_o no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v to_o make_v a_o due_a profession_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n who_o do_v not_o first_o declare_v his_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o have_v in_o themselves_o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n wherefore_o omit_v any_o far_a consideration_n of_o the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o faith_n in_o god_n now_o this_o can_v be_v faith_n in_o the_o most_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o faith_n in_o god_n absolute_o take_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n upon_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v thereby_o require_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o first_o eternal_a truth_n that_o we_o submit_v unto_o he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o judge_n and_o rewarder_n of_o all_o and_o a_o defect_n herein_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o adam_n transgression_n wherefore_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v call_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o whole_o consist_v in_o supernatural_a revelation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v so_o term_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a for_o in_o their_o judaisme_n they_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v instruct_v therein_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n put_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o between_o that_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o peculiar_a faith_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o require_v joh._n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o beside_o where_o these_o two_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v elsewhere_o join_v together_o as_o they_o be_v frequent_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a sort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v intend_v see_v luke_n 24._o 46_o 47._o act_n 19_o 4._o chap._n 20._o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n in_o send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o grant_v pardon_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o that_o be_v intend_v the_o whole_a be_v express_v by_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 15._o that_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v press_v on_o the_o hebrew_n by_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n unto_o they_o act_v 2._o 30_o 39_o chap._n 3._o 25_o 26._o hence_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v express_v by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20._o 21._o as_o repentance_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la it_o be_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n so_o there_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o its_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la it_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n in_o our_o turn_n unto_o he_o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o their_o lust_n and_o sin_n do_v it_o not_o only_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o also_o they_o place_v they_o as_o to_o their_o affection_n and_o expectation_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v there_o call_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o in_o who_o give_v and_o send_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o by_o who_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o god_n here_o intend_v namely_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n christ_n testify_v unto_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a ministry_n hence_o our_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o this_o he_o testify_v unto_o they_o joh._n 8._o 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o
not_o only_o be_v remember_v but_o also_o reward_v it_o be_v unto_o the_o righteous_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v not_o only_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n that_o be_v eternal_a as_o their_o reward_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o give_v life_n and_o diligence_n unto_o our_o obedience_n so_o moses_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 26._o god_n have_v put_v this_o declaration_n hereof_o into_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v come_v himself_o but_o also_o that_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o rev._n 22._o 12._o some_o have_v foolish_o suppose_v that_o this_o reward_n from_o god_n must_v needs_o infer_v merit_n in_o ourselves_o whereas_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o the_o wage_n of_o our_o work_n as_o sin_n be_v of_o death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o it_o be_v such_o reward_n as_o be_v absolute_o a_o free_a gift_n a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11._o 6._o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o work_n and_o grace_n also_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v under_o a_o mistake_a pretence_n of_o grace_n do_v keep_v off_o themselves_o from_o a_o due_a respect_n unto_o this_o gracious_a reward_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v as_o the_o bless_a issue_n and_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o hereby_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o one_o great_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n thereunto_o especial_o of_o a_o endeavour_n that_o their_o obedience_n may_v be_v such_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o so_o abound_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v signal_o glorify_v in_o give_v out_o a_o gracious_a reward_n unto_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v design_v in_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o bounty_n to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o glorious_a reward_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o or_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o our_o principal_a respect_n unto_o this_o reward_n be_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o a_o advantage_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o which_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o chief_a animate_v principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n 2._o it_o have_v the_o same_o respect_n unto_o our_o consolation_n for_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o that_o be_v if_o we_o regard_v only_o outward_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n reproach_n scorn_n revile_n trouble_n persecution_n have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o most_o of_o they_o who_o so_o hope_v in_o christ._n but_o be_v this_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v from_o he_o or_o by_o he_o probable_o as_o to_o outward_a thing_n it_o will_v prove_v so_o to_o most_o of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o great_a extremity_n then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o stay_v awhile_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v all_o call_v over_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v time_n enough_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o another_o posture_n see_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o we_o have_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o despond_v for_o what_o may_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o at_o what_o distress_n this_o flesh_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o may_v be_v put_v unto_o we_o be_v it_o may_v be_v sometime_o ready_a to_o faint_v or_o to_o think_v much_o of_o the_o pain_n we_o put_v ourselves_o unto_o in_o religious_a duty_n especial_o when_o our_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o crazy_a will_v willing_o be_v spare_v or_o of_o what_o we_o may_v endure_v and_o undergo_v but_o the_o day_n be_v come_v that_o will_v recompense_v and_o make_v up_o all_o this_o very_a flesh_n which_o we_o now_o thus_o employ_v under_o its_o weakness_n in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n purify_v from_o all_o its_o infirmity_n free_v from_o all_o its_o weakness_n make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a to_o enjoy_v rest_n and_o glory_n unto_o eternity_n and_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o these_o word_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 18._o four_o the_o four_o principle_n mention_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o live_v another_o 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v therein_o to_o make_v a_o new_a adventure_n but_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o to_o receive_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a visible_a transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o any_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o their_o eternal_a state_n and_o condition_n this_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o immediate_o succeed_v death_n its_o self_n heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n this_o judgement_n be_v sure_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o death_n and_o it_o that_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o as_o to_o some_o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a long_a space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o neither_o shall_v judgement_n be_v administer_v until_o after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o and_o when_o all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n appoint_v thereunto_o have_v live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o their_o allot_v season_n then_o shall_v judgement_n ensue_v on_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o use_v for_o a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o judgement_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v most_o frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o see_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o judas_n 14_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v partly_o because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o put_v a_o awe_n upon_o the_o fierceness_n pride_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n rush_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n and_o partly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o relief_n unto_o the_o godly_a under_o all_o either_o their_o persecution_n from_o their_o cruelty_n or_o temptation_n from_o their_o prosperity_n but_o in_o reality_n the_o judgement_n be_v general_a and_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a must_v stand_v in_o their_o lot_n therein_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o rom._n 14._o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o precede_v belong_v to_o all_o so_o do_v the_o judgement_n that_o follow_v and_o this_o our_o apostle_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o original_n and_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o eleven_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o jewish_a present_a creed_n two_o of_o the_o targum_n as_o a_o supplement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o speech_n which_o they_o suppose_v defective_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 4._o 8._o and_o cain_n say_v to_o his_o brother_n abel_n add_v a_o disputation_n between_o the_o brother_n about_o eternal_a judgement_n with_o reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o they_o suppose_v cain_n to_o have_v deny_v and_o abel_n to_o have_v assert_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o
what_o the_o work_n be_v god_n have_v in_o hand_n thereby_o in_o brief_a he_o be_v by_o it_o water_v manure_a cultivate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n his_o business_n by_o it_o be_v to_o make_v man_n holy_a humble_a self-denying_a righteous_a useful_a upright_a pure_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n or_o to_o be_v like_o himself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o effect_v these_o end_n be_v this_o holy_a mean_n suit_v and_o therefore_o god_n be_v just_o say_v to_o expect_v these_o fruit_n where_o he_o grant_v this_o mean_n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o find_v in_o we_o all_o the_o end_n of_o god_n husbandry_n be_v lose_v towards_o we_o which_o what_o a_o doleful_a issue_n it_o will_v have_v the_o next_o verse_n declare_v this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o our_o mind_n whilst_o god_n be_v treat_v with_o we_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v fruit_n he_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v fruit_n he_o look_v for_o and_o if_o we_o fail_v herein_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a both_z as_o unto_o our_o good_a and_o his_o glory_n be_v utter_o lose_v which_o we_o must_v unavoidable_o account_v for_o for_o this_o fruit_n god_n both_o expect_v and_o will_v require_v this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v threefold_a 1_o of_o person_n in_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n rom._n 15._o 16._o 2_o of_o real_a internal_a holiness_n in_o they_o or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o 3_o the_o outward_a fruit_n of_o rigteousness_n and_o charity_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 10._o phil._n 1._o 11._o these_o god_n look_v to_o isa._n 5._o 4._o luke_n 13._o 7._o and_o he_o will_v not_o always_o bear_v with_o a_o frustration_n a_o good_a husbandman_n will_v suffer_v thorn_n and_o other_o barren_a tree_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n but_o if_o a_o vine_n or_o figtree_n be_v barren_a in_o his_o garden_n he_o will_v cut_v it_o down_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n however_o god_n will_v not_o always_o continue_v this_o husbandry_n isa._n 28._o amos_n 6._o 12._o duty_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n be_v fruit_n meet_v for_o god_n thing_n that_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o 2._o especial_a tendency_n unto_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o be_v meet_v for_o his_o use_n that_o be_v such_o as_o supply_v his_o want_n satisfy_v his_o occasion_n answer_v his_o labour_n and_o charge_n nourish_v and_o enrich_v he_o so_o do_v these_o duty_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n answer_v all_o the_o end_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o he_o have_v design_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o world_n hereby_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v my_o father_n glorify_v if_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit._n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v how_o these_o fruit_n be_v meet_v for_o god_n for_o 1_o they_o be_v not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o glory_n our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o he_o psal._n 16._o 2._o it_o do_v not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o it_o or_o put_v any_o value_n on_o it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n hence_o he_o reject_v all_o those_o multiply_v outward_a service_n which_o man_n trust_v unto_o as_o if_o they_o oblige_v he_o by_o they_o because_o without_o they_o or_o their_o service_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a possessor_n of_o all_o create_a being_n and_o their_o effect_n psal._n 50._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o all_o thought_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v see_v job_n 22._o 2_o 3._o chap._n 35._o 7_o 8._o 2_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o god_n as_o if_o they_o perfect_o answer_v his_o law_n for_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filtby_a rag_n most_o unmeet_a to_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o isa._n 64._o 6._o and_o if_o he_o shall_v mark_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o we_o or_o they_o who_o shall_v stand_v psal._n 130._o 3._o much_o less_o 3_o be_v they_o so_o meet_v for_o he_o as_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o foolish_a presumption_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n with_o that_o relation_n between_o they_o which_o necessary_o ensue_v on_o their_o very_a being_n for_o what_o can_v a_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v nothing_o who_o have_v nothing_o who_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a but_o what_o it_o receive_v whole_o from_o divine_a grace_n favour_n and_o bounty_n merit_n of_o he_o who_o from_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n can_v be_v under_o no_o obligation_n thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v mere_o from_o his_o own_o sovereign_a pleasure_n and_o goodness_n they_o be_v therefore_o no_o otherwise_o meet_v for_o god_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o infinite_a condescension_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o exercise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therein_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n 1_o make_v our_o person_n accept_v as_o be_v that_o of_o abel_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o offer_n gen._n 4._o 4._o heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v of_o grace_n also_o it_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n wherein_o he_o make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a ephes._n 1._o 6._o and_o 2_o he_o bear_v and_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o we_o which_o render_v they_o unmeet_a for_o god_n this_o be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o plate_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v inscribe_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 36_o 37_o 38._o he_o bear_v it_o in_o the_o expiation_n he_o make_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o take_v it_o away_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o 3_o he_o add_v of_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o own_o mediation_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o their_o offer_n to_o god_n rev._n 8._o 3._o on_o this_o foundation_n it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v gracious_o design_v they_o unto_o sundry_a end_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o accept_v they_o according_o for_o 1_o the_o will_n of_o his_o command_n be_v fulfil_v thereby_o and_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n matth._n 7._o 21._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o always_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n do_v observe_v his_o command_n and_o do_v his_o will_n esteem_v their_o do_v so_o to_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o blessedness_n for_o hereby_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n own_v avouch_v exalt_v a_o neglect_n whereof_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o only_a acknowledgement_n that_o we_o do_v or_o can_v make_v to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n over_o we_o as_o the_o one_o lawgiver_n who_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v and_o keep_v alive_a the_o glory_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o willing_a obedience_n which_o his_o subject_n give_v unto_o his_o law_n for_o hereby_o they_o express_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o esteem_v his_o law_n wise_a just_a equal_a useful_a to_o mankind_n and_o also_o reverence_v his_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n do_v testify_v unto_o all_o their_o willing_a cheerful_a subjection_n unto_o all_o his_o law_n as_o holy_a righteous_a and_o good_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o obedience_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v their_o principal_a honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o service_n joh._n 15._o 14._o hereby_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n glorify_v as_o he_o be_v our_o great_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n 2_o there_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n a_o expression_n of_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o also_o he_o be_v glorify_v for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 1._o 6._o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o drought_n and_o dust_n of_o barrenness_n we_o represent_v a_o enmity_n against_o he_o and_o contrariety_n unto_o he_o act_v over_o the_o principle_n of_o
principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o and_o firm_o lay_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o our_o supplication_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a now_o unless_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o do_v accept_v and_o bless_v our_o duty_n we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o rewarder_n or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n but_o he_o have_v descend_v to_o the_o low_a instance_n of_o a_o little_a goat_n hair_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o a_o disciple_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o despise_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o sincere_a service_n but_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o again_o on_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o far_o confirm_v it_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o their_o best_a fruit_n be_v so_o corrupt_v their_o best_a duty_n so_o defile_v that_o they_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v find_v acceptance_n with_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o infirm_a that_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n in_o all_o and_o this_o very_a apprehension_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o that_o consolation_n in_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o may_v take_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a obedience_n i_o answer_v 1_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n or_o duty_n exclude_v all_o merit_n whatever_o and_o it_o be_v right_v it_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o indeed_o that_o curse_a notion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n have_v be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a engine_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o ever_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n many_o have_v be_v so_o swell_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o it_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o deign_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o have_v think_v heaven_n and_o glory_n as_o due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n as_o hell_n be_v to_o other_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o wage_n of_o a_o hireling_n to_o he_o for_o his_o labour_n which_o cry_v to_o heaven_n against_o the_o injustice_n of_o they_o that_o detain_v it_o hence_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o christ_n have_v ensue_v other_o convince_v of_o the_o pride_n and_o folly_n of_o this_o presumption_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o encouragement_n unto_o fruitful_a obedience_n which_o lie_v in_o god_n gracious_a acceptation_n and_o reward_v of_o our_o duty_n have_v be_v discourage_v in_o their_o attendance_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v well_o therefore_o where_o this_o notion_n be_v utter_o discard_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o our_o best_a duty_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n isa._n 64._o 6._o rom._n 2._o 21._o 2_o this_o consideration_n exclude_v all_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o strict_a justice_n if_o we_o consider_v god_n only_o as_o a_o judge_n pronounce_v sentence_n concern_v we_o and_o our_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n neither_o we_o nor_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v can_v either_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o or_o approve_v by_o he_o for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v concern_v our_o person_n if_o thou_o lord_n mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o o_o lord_n who_o can_v stand_v and_o pray_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v so_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o all_o our_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n as_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n but_o will_v appear_v as_o a_o filthy_a thing_n whilst_o therefore_o person_n be_v only_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o conviction_n and_o be_v not_o able_a by_o faith_n to_o take_v another_o view_n of_o god_n and_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o obedience_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n even_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a that_o we_o do_v in_o sincerity_n and_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v we_o be_v always_o to_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o view_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n god_n have_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o substitute_v a_o new_a one_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o be_v because_o of_o a_o double_a insufficiency_n in_o the_o law_n of_o that_o covenant_n unto_o his_o great_a end_n of_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n for_o 1_o it_o can_v not_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v do_v indispensable_o or_o that_o end_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v this_o our_o apostle_n assert_n as_o one_o reason_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o this_o epistle_n afterward_o 2_o because_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v approve_v of_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o poor_a sanctify_a sinner_n be_v able_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o require_v perfection_n when_o the_o best_a which_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o sincerity_n what_o then_o do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o god_n require_v perfect_a righteousness_n of_o we_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n original_o prescribe_v yes_o he_o do_v do_v and_o without_o it_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n will_v come_v upon_o all_o man_n whatever_o but_o this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v so_o the_o apostle_n express_o state_v the_o matter_n rom._n 10._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o on_o this_o supposition_n god_n in_o this_o covenant_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o his_o acceptance_n now_o shall_v be_v suit_v unto_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v crown_v and_o reward_v all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o whatever_o duty_n therefore_o be_v principle_n by_o grace_n and_o do_v in_o sincerity_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n this_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o to_o eye_n and_o consider_v as_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o imperfect_a weak_a unworthy_a service_n 2_o unto_o the_o same_o end_n be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n without_o respect_n unto_o he_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o a_o double_a regard_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n always_o to_o be_v have_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o mediation_n 1_o that_o by_o one_o sacrifice_n he_o take_v away_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a or_o sinful_a in_o our_o duty_n whatever_o be_v of_o real_a defilement_n disorder_n self_n in_o they_o whereby_o any_o guilt_n may_v be_v contract_v or_o be_v so_o he_o have_v bear_v it_o and_o take_v it_o as_o unto_o its_o legal_a all_o away_o whatever_o therefore_o of_o guilt_n do_v unavoidable_o adhere_v unto_o or_o deny_v our_o duty_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o so_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n or_o obstruction_n to_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o they_o 2_o whereas_o all_o that_o we_o do_v when_o we_o have_v use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n remain_v in_o we_o be_v yet_o so_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o will_v be_v so_o whilst_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n as_o that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v how_o the_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o our_o obedience_n shall_v extend_v its_o self_n to_o god_n reach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o be_v regard_v by_o he_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v so_o make_v way_n for_o they_o put_v such_o a_o value_n on_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o
they_o only_o believe_v true_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2_o the_o lord_n christ_n intercede_v that_o this_o faith_n may_v never_o fail_v or_o be_v utter_o lose_v joh._n 17._o 8_o 11_o 15._o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 4_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v express_o multiply_v unto_o this_o purpose_n jer._n 31._o 32_o 33._o chap._n 32._o 38_o 39_o 40._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n call_v those_o better_a thing_n that_o these_o hebrew_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o professor_n strict_o to_o examine_v themselves_o concern_v their_o participation_n of_o those_o better_a thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n their_o condition_n be_v deplorable_a 3_o who_o under_o a_o outward_a profession_n do_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o those_o common_a gift_n grace_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v separable_a from_o salvation_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o thereon_o cry_v peace_n peace_n whilst_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o be_v open_o manifest_a see_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o we_o may_v yet_o far_o observe_v how_o various_o the_o apostle_n treat_v these_o hebrew_n sometime_o he_o style_v they_o holy_a brethren_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v so_o also_o that_o they_o have_v those_o better_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o accompany_v salvation_n sometime_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o slothful_a and_o have_v need_n be_v teach_v again_o what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o apostate_n to_o ingenerate_v a_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o now_o this_o variety_n in_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o present_a commotion_n not_o from_o any_o rhetorical_a artifice_n but_o from_o a_o regular_a and_o steady_a judgement_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o 1_o there_o be_v indeed_o several_a sort_n of_o professor_n among_o they_o answer_v the_o several_a description_n he_o give_v of_o they_o he_o speak_v therefore_o to_o the_o whole_a community_n indefinite_o leave_v the_o especial_a application_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v unto_o themselves_o in_o particular_a according_a as_o their_o different_a condition_n do_v require_v and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a and_o prudent_a way_n for_o minister_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o flock_n for_o when_o any_o conceive_v themselves_o by_o other_o circumstance_n to_o be_v single_v out_o for_o reproof_n and_o threaten_v they_o common_o draw_v forth_o disadvantage_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o 2_o the_o best_a of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o they_o although_o their_o sincerity_n in_o general_a aught_o to_o be_v high_o approve_v 3_o severe_a threaten_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v usual_o propose_v unto_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o liable_a to_o the_o penalty_n threaten_v they_o do_v not_o predict_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o warn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perversus_fw-la iniquus_fw-la it_o omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o as_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o your_o love_n other_o material_a difference_n among_o translator_n there_o be_v not_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o that_o love_n which_o you_o have_v evident_o show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v great_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o their_o comment_n on_o this_o text._n they_o general_o agree_v in_o a_o endeavour_n from_o hence_o to_o prove_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n against_o protestant_n because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o none_o be_v more_o confident_a herein_o than_o our_o rhemist_n who_o after_o their_o usual_a reproach_n of_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o but_o they_o be_v great_o divide_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n and_o kind_a of_o the_o work_v here_o intend_v some_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n into_o a_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o be_v those_o which_o they_o wrought_v in_o that_o estate_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v now_o suppose_v to_o be_v fall_v for_o on_o the_o account_n of_o those_o former_a work_n god_n will_v spare_v they_o and_o not_o destroy_v they_o and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o present_a merit_n in_o these_o work_n whilst_o those_o who_o wrought_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n yet_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v recover_v by_o penance_n these_o work_n which_o be_v before_o mortify_v by_o their_o fall_n from_o grace_n and_o so_o become_v of_o no_o use_n as_o to_o present_a merit_n shall_v recover_v their_o former_a meritorious_a virtue_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v forfeit_v by_o deadly_a sin_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o these_o person_n will_v affix_v unto_o these_o word_n where_o any_o have_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o have_v wrought_v good_a work_n therein_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n they_o immediate_o lose_v all_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o work_n but_o notwithstanding_o god_n in_o his_o righteousness_n keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o work_n so_o that_o when_o such_o sinner_n return_v again_o by_o penance_n into_o their_o first_o estate_n these_o work_n shall_v revive_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o merit_n this_o sense_n be_v oppose_v by_o other_o for_o they_o think_v those_o mention_v be_v justify_v person_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o present_a work_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o reader_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v such_o chaff_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o may_v find_v these_o thing_n debate_v in_o aquinas_n adamus_n estius_n a_fw-la lapide_fw-la ribera_n maldonat_n de_fw-fr tena_n and_o other_o of_o they_o on_o the_o place_n how_o foreign_a these_o discourse_n be_v to_o the_o text_n and_o context_n be_v evident_a to_o every_o impartial_a considerer_n of_o it_o they_o be_v only_a chimera_n hatch_v out_o of_o the_o proud_a imagination_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n that_o these_o man_n mind_n be_v prepossess_v withal_o for_o 1_o our_o apostle_n treat_v of_o those_o who_o he_o suppose_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o a_o present_a good_a spiritual_a condition_n for_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o prescribe_v no_o other_o duty_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o but_o only_o those_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o ministration_n unto_o the_o saint_n which_o at_o present_a he_o commend_v in_o they_o what_o they_o do_v former_o that_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o you_o have_v minister_v and_o you_o do_v minister_v 2_o the_o apostle_n express_o distinguish_v they_o concern_v who_o he_o now_o speak_v from_o those_o who_o be_v now_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o state_n of_o justification_n which_o the_o romanist_n suppose_v 3_o he_o do_v not_o direct_v these_o person_n to_o seek_v after_o a_o recovery_n out_o of_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o incourage_v they_o unto_o a_o continuance_n therein_o and_o to_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n unto_o that_o purpose_n as_o former_o to_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la 12._o nothing_o therefore_o be_v more_o fond_a than_o to_o suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v here_o teach_v concern_v the_o mortification_n of_o good_a work_n as_o to_o their_o merit_n by_o deadly_a sin_n and_o their_o recovery_n thereof_o by_o penance_n a_o fiction_n which_o these_o man_n dream_v of_o to_o no_o purpose_n 2_o neither_o be_v
or_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o by_o and_o in_o our_o own_o love_n to_o he_o and_o he_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v his_o person_n that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh._n in_o this_o mystical_a body_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n and_o with_o all_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o member_n by_o love_n neither_o will_v the_o first_o complete_a our_o interest_n in_o that_o body_n without_o the_o latter_a hence_o be_v they_o frequent_o conjoin_v by_o our_o apostle_n not_o only_o as_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o but_o as_o those_o which_o essential_o constitute_v the_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n and_o communion_n therein_o gal._n 5._o 6._o ephes._n 6._o 23._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o chap._n 1._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o chap._n 2._o 22._o wherefore_o without_o love_n we_o do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o without_o faith_n itself_o and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o so_o transpose_v they_o in_o his_o expression_n to_o manifest_v their_o inseparable_a connexion_n and_o use_n unto_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o that_o it_o require_v some_o care_n in_o their_o distribution_n unto_o their_o peculiar_a object_n philem_n 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n both_o these_o grace_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o if_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n towards_o both_o their_o object_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n also_o and_o not_o of_o our_o faith_n only_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n so_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n as_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n also_o we_o believe_v a_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o place_v not_o our_o trust_n in_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o variation_n in_o the_o preposition_n prefix_v unto_o the_o respective_a object_n of_o these_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o direct_v we_o unto_o a_o distribution_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o their_o operation_n unto_o their_o distinct_a object_n faith_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v so_o mix_v here_o to_o declare_v the_o infallible_a connexion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o form_n life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o mutual_a duty_n between_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n whatever_o pass_v between_o they_o in_o outward_a work_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o one_o another_o if_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o this_o principle_n of_o love_n if_o it_o be_v not_o quicken_v and_o animate_v thereby_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o evangelical_n communion_n in_o it_o whereas_o therefore_o this_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v the_o peculiar_a effect_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o form_n and_o life_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o pledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o those_o better_a thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n i_o shall_v brief_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o diligent_a exercise_n mutual_a love_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n whereby_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o entire_a spiritual_a affection_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o joint_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o new_a divine_a spiritual_a nature_n from_o god_n do_v value_n delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o and_o be_v mutual_o helpful_a in_o a_o constant_a discharge_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n whereby_o their_o eternal_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a may_v be_v promote_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o ourselves_o than_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n natural_a affection_n be_v in-laid_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o being_n carnal_a affection_n be_v grow_v inseparable_a from_o our_o nature_n as_o corrupt_v both_o excite_v by_o various_a object_n relation_n occasion_n and_o interest_n do_v exert_n themselves_o in_o many_o outward_a effect_n of_o love_n but_o this_o love_n have_v no_o root_n in_o ourselves_o until_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v love_n this_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 7._o you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o hence_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o frequent_o add_v unto_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o effect_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o and_o although_o it_o proceed_v in_o general_a from_o faith_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o command_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o derive_v immediate_o from_o faith_n as_o act_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n it_o be_v faith_n in_o he_o that_o act_v itself_o by_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o member_n hold_v he_o the_o head_n by_o faith_n the_o whole_a body_n edify_v itself_o in_o love_n ephes._n 4._o 15_o 18._o and_o the_o more_o sincere_a active_a and_o firm_a our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o abundant_a will_v our_o love_n be_v towards_o all_o his_o saint_n for_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v first_o excite_v love_n unto_o he_o from_o who_o as_o it_o be_v it_o descend_v unto_o all_o that_o it_o find_v of_o he_o in_o any_o other_o and_o our_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n represent_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o they_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o love_n or_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n or_o life_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n james_n where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o faith_n be_v dead_a not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o faith_n wherever_o it_o be_v live_v will_v work_v by_o love_n faith_n therefore_o be_v the_o life_n the_o quicken_a animate_v principle_n of_o love_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o love_v which_o proceed_v not_o from_o which_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v not_o enliven_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v 3._o believer_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o a_o entire_a affection_n this_o be_v that_o cement_n whereby_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a ephes._n 4._o 16._o this_o mutual_a adherence_n be_v by_o the_o unite_n cement_n efflux_n of_o love_n it_o be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o the_o body_n or_o a_o dead_a carcase_n that_o man_n set_v up_o where_o they_o will_v make_v a_o bond_n for_o professor_n of_o christianity_n consist_v of_o outward_a order_n rule_n and_o method_n of_o duty_n a_o church_n without_o it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o dead_a stone_n and_o not_o live_v stone_n fit_o compact_v and_o build_v up_o a_o temple_n unto_o god_n break_v this_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o all_o spiritual_a church_n order_n cease_v for_o what_o remain_v be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a there_o may_v be_v church_n constitute_v in_o a_o outward_a humane_a order_n on_o suppose_a prudential_a principle_n of_o union_n and_o external_a duty_n of_o communion_n which_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o order_n such_o as_o it_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a evangelical_n love_n in_o exercise_n among_o the_o member_n of_o they_o but_o where_o church_n have_v no_o other_o order_n nor_o bond_n of_o communion_n but_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n wherever_o this_o love_n fail_v their_o whole_a order_n will_v dissolve_v 4._o this_o mutual_a love_n among_o believer_n spring_n from_o and_o be_v animate_v by_o their_o mutual_a interest_n in_o christ_n with_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n thereby_o it_o be_v from_o their_o union_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v mutual_o contribute_v what_o they_o derive_v from_o he_o unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a
man_n be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v their_o soul_n in_o suppose_v they_o believe_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n concern_v grace_n and_o mercy_n whilst_o they_o believe_v not_o those_o which_o be_v annex_v unto_o duty_n for_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v none_o faith_n do_v as_o equal_o respect_v all_o god_n promise_n as_o obedience_n do_v all_o his_o command_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a design_n in_o a_o reverend_a person_n who_o write_v a_o discourse_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o largeness_n in_o charity_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n of_o thrive_a in_o this_o world_n 4._o where_o the_o object_n of_o this_o exercise_n of_o love_n be_v multiply_v weariness_n be_v apt_a to_o befall_v we_o and_o insensible_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o whole_a the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v multiply_v object_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o more_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o self-love_n use_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o to_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o love_n when_o that_o only_o be_v true_a which_o be_v endless_a hence_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n express_v his_o desire_n that_o these_o hebrew_n shall_v not_o faint_v in_o their_o work_n but_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n see_v gal._n 6._o 9_o and_o if_o we_o faint_v in_o spiritual_a duty_n because_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o occasion_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o what_o we_o have_v do_v already_o do_v not_o spring_v from_o the_o proper_a root_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o conviction_n howsoever_o vigorous_a it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v decay_v and_o give_v out_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o fail_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o profession_n all_o spring_n of_o obedience_n that_o lie_v in_o conviction_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o natural_a ability_n under_o they_o will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o fade_v and_o dry_v up_o and_o where_o we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o faint_a or_o decay_v in_o any_o duty_n our_o first_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o spring_n and_o principle_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v live_a water_n that_o never_o fail_v so_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fail_v isa._n 40._o 30._o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o vigorous_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o strength_n the_o ability_n of_o nature_n under_o conviction_n to_o trust_v unto_o they_o will_v and_o shall_v faint_v and_o utter_o fail_v for_o that_o such_o be_v intend_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a ver_fw-la 31._o if_o our_o strength_n and_o duty_n be_v derive_v by_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o more_o we_o engage_v in_o they_o the_o more_o it_o will_v be_v increase_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a prov._n 10._o 29._o where_o we_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o very_a way_n itself_o will_v supply_v we_o with_o new_a strength_n continual_o and_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o strength_n unto_o strength_n psal._n 84._o 7._o from_o one_o strengthen_v duty_n unto_o another_o and_o not_o be_v weary_a but_o hereunto_o diligence_n and_o labour_n also_o be_v require_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mention_v the_o industrious_a labour_n of_o love_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o save_a faith_n and_o sincerity_n the_o next_o thing_n express_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o evidence_n they_o give_v of_o this_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o know_v it_o they_o show_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v show_v or_o manifest_v it_o the_o same_o word_n that_o james_n use_v in_o the_o same_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o 18._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n declare_v it_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o a_o man_n may_v show_v a_o thing_n two_o way_n 1_o by_o the_o do_n of_o it_o 2_o by_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o that_o work_v visible_o in_o his_o call_n show_v his_o work_n by_o what_o he_o do_v and_o he_o who_o work_v in_o secret_n may_v declare_v it_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o the_o hebrew_n show_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o that_o james_n require_v we_o to_o show_v our_o faith_n and_o work_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v intend_v which_o can_v but_o be_v manifest_a in_o their_o due_a performance_n to_o show_v the_o labour_n of_o love_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_a yet_o this_o self-evidencing_a power_n of_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v a_o peculiar_a property_n of_o those_o that_o be_v some_o way_n eminent_a when_o we_o abound_v in_o they_o and_o when_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o be_v above_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n and_o rate_n then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o show_v they_o that_o be_v they_o become_v conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o let_v it_o shine_v but_o let_v it_o so_o shine_v which_o respect_v the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o herein_o be_v we_o require_v so_o to_o abound_v that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v evident_a unto_o all_o if_o they_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a if_o they_o will_v revile_v we_o and_o reproach_v we_o for_o our_o good_a work_n as_o though_o they_o be_v evil_a work_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o most_o duty_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n they_o themselves_o must_v answer_v for_o their_o blindness_n our_o duty_n it_o be_v so_o to_o abound_v in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o see_v of_o all_o who_o do_v not_o either_o shut_v their_o eye_n out_o of_o prejudice_n against_o what_o we_o be_v or_o turn_v their_o face_n from_o they_o out_o of_o dislike_n of_o what_o we_o do_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v but_o what_o may_v be_v see_v be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v wherefore_o these_o hebrew_n show_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n by_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o and_o a_o abundant_a performance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o end_n or_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o their_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v they_o spirit_n and_o life_n render_v they_o true_o christian_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o his_o name_n some_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o name_n which_o also_o may_v bear_v the_o sense_n here_o intend_v but_o towards_o his_o name_n be_v more_o emphatical_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o respect_v not_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o these_o hebrew_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n before_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v peculiar_o annex_v unto_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o labour_n of_o love_n towards_o his_o name_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o that_o love_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n ensue_v in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o love_n unto_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o this_o love_n unto_o the_o saint_n be_v towards_o the_o name_n of_o god_n on_o three_o account_n 1_o objective_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v the_o family_n that_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n of_o he_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o
the_o performance_n of_o they_o have_v assurance_n give_v they_o in_o his_o success_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n so_o the_o apostle_n apply_v his_o discourse_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o where_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o engage_v it_o will_v break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o 2._o opposition_n unto_o a_o perfect_a accomplishment_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o fail_v or_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n we_o may_v fail_v or_o come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_n by_o our_o unbelief_n but_o the_o promise_v themselves_o shall_v never_o fail_v there_o have_v be_v great_a season_n of_o trial_n in_o many_o age_n wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n have_v be_v exercise_v to_o the_o utmost_a about_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o all_o have_v hitherto_o be_v ever_o victorious_a and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o trial_n have_v arise_v partly_o from_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n with_o all_o improbability_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n on_o rational_a account_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o visible_a mean_n partly_o from_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o the_o season_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o great_a promise_n give_v unto_o our_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n how_o soon_o be_v their_o faith_n exercise_v about_o it_o when_o they_o have_v but_o two_o son_n the_o one_o of_o they_o slay_v the_o other_o and_o the_o survivor_n be_v reject_v and_o curse_a of_o god_n from_o who_o shall_v now_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v expect_v to_o proceed_v and_o spring_v be_v it_o not_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v ofttimes_o ready_a to_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o yet_o indeed_o this_o which_o seem_v to_o overthrow_v and_o disannul_v the_o promise_n be_v only_o a_o mean_n of_o its_o far_a confirmation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n upon_o his_o offering_n his_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 12._o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v unto_o that_o height_n and_o fullness_n that_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v but_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o except_v eight_o person_n the_o very_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n seem_v to_o threaten_v a_o annihilation_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o this_o also_o prove_v unto_o its_o confirmation_n for_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n establish_v it_o unto_o noah_n accompany_v it_o with_o a_o covenant_n and_o give_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n therein_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o gen._n 9_o 11_o 12._o for_o although_o that_o covenant_n in_o the_o first_o place_n respect_v temporal_a thing_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o first_o promise_v it_o represent_v and_o assure_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n thereof_o isa._n 54._o 8_o 9_o 10._o this_o great_a promise_n be_v after_o limit_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n namely_o that_o from_o he_o shall_v spring_v the_o bless_a seed_n yet_o after_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o many_o and_o many_o a_o year_n pass_v over_o he_o before_o he_o see_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n yea_o he_o live_v to_o see_v all_o natural_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o fulfil_v it_o utter_o to_o fail_v sarahs_n womb_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o body_n also_o so_o that_o he_o be_v past_a and_o beyond_o all_o hope_n of_o have_v it_o fulfil_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hope_n be_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18_o 19_o hence_o he_o complain_v that_o after_o all_o his_o long_a and_o wearisome_a pilgrimage_n he_o go_v childless_a gen._n 15._o 2._o and_o fall_v into_o no_o small_a mistake_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n yet_o after_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v its_o way_n unto_o its_o own_o accomplishment_n and_o by_o the_o signal_n victory_n it_o have_v herein_o against_o all_o opposition_n assure_v itself_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o succeed_a generation_n as_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v confine_v unto_o isaac_n by_o that_o word_n in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v and_o abraham_n now_o draw_v apace_o towards_o the_o grave_a he_o be_v command_v to_o slay_v this_o isaac_n and_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a appearance_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o absolute_a disannul_n and_o frustration_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o abraham_n have_v no_o relief_n for_o his_o faith_n under_o this_o trial_n but_o only_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o can_v produce_v effect_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n apprehend_v as_o raise_v of_o he_o up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o like_a but_o this_o also_o prove_v in_o the_o issue_n so_o great_a a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o that_o it_o never_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n before_o nor_o after_o until_o its_o actual_a accomplishment_n for_o hereon_o be_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v immediate_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n illustrious_o represent_v and_o a_o instance_n give_v of_o the_o infallible_a victorious_a success_n of_o faith_n whilst_o against_o all_o difficulty_n it_o adhere_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a at_o how_o great_a a_o loss_n they_o be_v and_o how_o their_o faith_n be_v shake_v to_o the_o utmost_a the_o two_o disciple_n express_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o as_o they_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o 21._o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o for_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v then_o report_v of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o say_v they_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o but_o can_v not_o arrive_v at_o any_o positive_a act_n of_o faith_n about_o it_o and_o this_o befall_v they_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n have_v receive_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n after_o this_o also_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o they_o also_o thereon_o be_v reject_v from_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o make_v a_o great_a hesitation_n in_o many_o about_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n concern_v his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o now_o when_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n be_v declare_v and_o innumerable_a person_n come_v in_o unto_o a_o participation_n of_o it_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v peculiar_o make_v neither_o will_v be_v nor_o be_v sharer_n of_o it_o this_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_v our_o apostle_n lay_v down_o rom._n 9_o 6._o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n in_o answer_n whereunto_o he_o spend_v the_o three_o ensue_a chapter_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o let_v of_o we_o know_v that_o the_o objection_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v which_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o the_o elect_n of_o they_o and_o all_o nation_n whatever_o and_o there_o be_v yet_o promise_v of_o god_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o will_v and_o do_v exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o experience_a believer_n concern_v who_o accomplishment_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o faith_n hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o most_o will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n before_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o insuperable_a difficulty_n that_o seem_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n such_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o church_n in_o peace_n and_o purity_n these_o thing_n as_o to_o all_o outward_a appearance_n seem_v as_o remote_a from_o accomplishment_n as_o they_o be_v the_o first_o day_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v and_o the_o difficulty_n against_o it_o increase_v continual_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n shall_v break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o its_o time_n isa._n 20._o 22._o
before_o its_o proper_a time_n its_o appoint_a season_n it_o will_v not_o be_v but_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o that_o no_o opposition_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o from_o this_o state_n of_o the_o promise_v three_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o 1_o that_o in_o all_o age_n the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n have_v be_v great_o and_o peculiar_o exercise_v which_o have_v be_v to_o the_o singular_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o whereon_o the_o flourish_a of_o all_o other_o grace_n do_v depend_v and_o from_o hence_o have_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n lay_v up_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o shall_v in_o their_o proper_a season_n have_v a_o fruitful_a return_n in_o that_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o those_o supplication_n and_o expectation_n wherein_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a have_v abound_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o difficulty_n that_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v god_n be_v exceed_o glorify_v as_o also_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o draw_v forth_o new_a encouragement_n and_o assurance_n as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v 2_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o most_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v mocker_n and_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fill_v asleep_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o the_o father_n be_v they_o who_o receive_v the_o promise_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n these_o they_o preach_v and_o declare_v testify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o great_a alteration_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n thereby_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o so_o declare_v be_v that_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o ungodly_a man_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n judas_n 14_o 15._o but_o what_o now_o be_v become_v of_o these_o father_n with_o all_o their_o great_a promise_n and_o preachment_n upon_o they_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o course_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o we_o pray_v be_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n you_o have_v so_o talk_v of_o such_o scoffer_n have_v most_o age_n abound_v withal_o and_o i_o think_v none_o more_o than_o that_o wherein_o our_o lot_n be_v fall_v observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o most_o unlikely_a posture_n to_o a_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o word_n they_o scoff_v at_o all_o who_o dare_v to_o own_o a_o expectation_n thereof_o 3_o some_o through_o haste_n and_o precipitation_n have_v fall_v into_o manifold_a mistake_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o same_o account_n some_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n ever_o promise_v as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a rule_n glory_n and_o dominion_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o prove_v their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o be_v still_o sick_a of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a imagination_n and_o some_o have_v put_v themselves_o on_o irregular_a course_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n and_o not_o of_o israel_n but_o whatever_o of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n may_v fall_v out_o by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o will_v make_v their_o way_n through_o all_o difficulty_n unto_o a_o assure_a accomplishment_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o own_o especial_a and_o personal_a interest_n in_o they_o we_o find_v so_o many_o difficulty_n so_o many_o opposition_n as_o that_o we_o be_v continual_o ready_a to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o few_o there_o be_v that_o live_v in_o a_o comfortable_a and_o confident_a assurance_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o when_o perplexity_n arise_v from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o on_o many_o other_o occasion_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o zion_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v we_o our_o way_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o he_o as_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n have_v its_o insuperable_a efficacy_n and_o shall_v have_v its_o infallible_a accomplishment_n but_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o under_o the_o particular_a wherein_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v again_o although_o there_o may_v be_v privilege_n attend_v some_o promise_n that_o may_v be_v peculiar_o appropriate_v 2._o unto_o some_o certain_a person_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o promise_n be_v equal_a unto_o all_o believer_n so_o abraham_n have_v sundry_a personal_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n communicate_v unto_o he_o in_o and_o by_o this_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v before_o recounted_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o abraham_n himself_o they_o be_v all_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o make_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o inheritance_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o especial_a confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o god_n when_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o sundry_a thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o in_o this_o peculiar_a dispensation_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n namely_o in_o swear_v to_o they_o 1._o the_o person_n swear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n god_n swear_v by_o himself_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o promise_n unto_o believer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n interpose_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n but_o the_o word_n here_o repeat_v be_v express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 22._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o say_v abraham_n and_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o ver_fw-la 12._o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n that_o speak_v but_o he_o still_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n be_v insist_v on_o to_o assoil_v this_o difficulty_n 1_o some_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o assume_v his_o title_n although_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a create_a angel_n for_o so_o a_o legate_n may_v do_v and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o this_o supposition_n a_o ambassador_n have_v first_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o from_o who_o may_v act_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o master_n but_o not_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o declaration_n make_v and_o so_o no_o provision_n lay_v in_o against_o idolatry_n for_o when_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o as_o from_o god_n but_o as_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v but_o divine_a honour_n and_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o unto_o angel_n however_o glorious_o send_v or_o employ_v rev._n 19_o 10._o chap._n 22._o 9_o wherefore_o 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o angel_n do_v only_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o abraham_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o those_o of_o this_o mind_n countenance_v their_o opinion_n with_o those_o word_n use_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n solemn_o usher_v in_o their_o message_n but_o yet_o neither_o will_v this_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n for_o these_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o three_o person_n to_o express_v he_o unto_o we_o who_o in_o all_o our_o duty_n we_o regard_v
priest_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o act_n of_o munificence_n &_o bounty_n be_v memorable_a &_o praiseworthy_a though_o they_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o thing_n sacred_a by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v this_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o melchisedec_n to_o refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o sacrifice_n therein_o in_o former_a age_n either_o man_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o such_o act_n than_o now_o they_o be_v or_o there_o be_v more_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o engage_v they_o thereunto_o than_o be_v judge_v meet_v now_o to_o be_v make_v use_v of_o because_o perhaps_o discover_v to_o have_v something_o of_o deceit_n in_o they_o but_o this_o go_v along_o with_o all_o their_o bounty_n that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o act_n of_o it_o sacred_a and_o religious_a all_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o devote_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n wherein_o although_o their_o pious_a intention_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v yet_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o aim_n in_o make_v thing_n and_o service_n sacred_a which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v so_o but_o such_o act_n as_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o towards_o man_n need_v no_o more_o of_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o exercise_v love_v kindness_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o praiseworthy_a provide_v 1._o they_o be_v of_o real_a use_n and_o not_o in_o thing_n that_o serve_v only_o for_o ostentation_n and_o show_n 2._o that_o they_o enterfere_v with_o no_o other_o especial_a duty_n nor_o cause_v a_o omission_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n that_o those_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o any_o work_n or_o service_n of_o he_o shall_v receive_v refreshment_n and_o encouragement_n from_o man_n for_o as_o such_o a_o acceptable_a service_n be_v the_o relief_n give_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o people_n by_o melchisedec_n celebrate_v god_n be_v himself_o a_o sufficient_a reward_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o and_o for_o all_o their_o service_n he_o need_v not_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o give_v they_o a_o recompense_n however_o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o or_o his_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v own_v by_o men._n iv._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v with_o his_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o proposition_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o office_n which_o he_o principal_o regard_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o high_a god_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o assert_v 1._o that_o in_o general_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o office_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o author_n and_o object_n of_o it_o be_v express_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n first_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v so_o by_o especial_a institution_n how_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v common_a to_o all_o worshipper_n of_o old_a and_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a interest_n of_o the_o first-born_a therein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v authoritative_o separate_v unto_o this_o office_n by_o god_n approbation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o although_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o stupid_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n give_v great_a light_n and_o instruction_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o blessing_n seed_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v so_o direct_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n in_o all_o his_o institution_n of_o worship_n wherefore_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o melchisedec_n must_v needs_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n in_o some_o measure_n both_o he_o and_o it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_o represent_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o general_a assertion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n two_o thing_n be_v include_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n praelusory_a unto_o his_o incarnation_n for_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n chap._n 5._o 1._o of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o other_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o state_n until_o he_o be_v separate_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o so_o be_v melchisedec_n a_o man_n call_v out_o from_o among_o man_n or_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n into_o his_o office_n for_o he_o fall_v likewise_o under_o that_o other_o rule_n of_o our_o apostle_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o but_o of_o what_o nature_n this_o call_n be_v and_o how_o he_o receive_v it_o can_v positive_o be_v determine_v in_o particular_a two_o thing_n be_v certain_a concern_v he_o negative_o 1._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n unto_o any_o that_o go_v before_o he_o as_o do_v all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n after_o aaron_n there_o be_v none_o go_v before_o he_o in_o this_o office_n as_o none_o succeed_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o certain_a order_n wherein_o be_v a_o series_n of_o priest_n succeed_v one_o another_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o point_n of_o call_n and_o office_n wherefore_o his_o call_n be_v personal_a in_o some_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o wherein_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o be_v concern_v 2._o he_o be_v not_o call_v or_o set_v apart_o unto_o his_o office_n by_o any_o outward_a unction_n solemn_a consecration_n or_o ceremonious_a investiture_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n have_v none_o of_o these_o who_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v only_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o call_n unto_o all_o his_o office_n in_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3._o john_n 1_o these_o thing_n belong_v pure_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o aaronical_a priesthood_n wherein_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o have_v a_o carnal_a representation_n and_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o any_o unto_o a_o evangelical_n office_n do_v prefer_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n before_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o more_o glorious_a because_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n beside_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n great_a than_o he_o nor_o near_o unto_o god_n to_o confer_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o as_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_a by_o moses_n for_o in_o the_o authoritative_a collation_n of_o a_o office_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o without_o controversy_n he_o who_o bless_v be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o god_n make_v use_v of_o any_o outward_a mean_n in_o the_o call_n or_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n or_o any_o of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n great_a than_o he_o or_o near_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v therein_o angel_n and_o man_n may_v bear_v witness_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n isa._n 61._o 1._o but_o they_o can_v confer_v nothing_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o reside_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o design_n the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o law_n which_o may_v be_v do_v among_o equal_n wherefore_o the_o call_v of_o
sacred_a administration_n the_o same_o proportionable_o be_v their_o interest_n power_n and_o duty_n to_o act_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o minister_n may_v authoritative_o bless_v their_o congregation_n it_o be_v true_a they_o can_v do_v it_o only_o declarative_o but_o withal_o they_o do_v it_o authoritative_o because_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o ministerial_a blessing_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o euctical_a or_o a_o mere_a prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o mere_o doctrinal_a and_o declaratory_a but_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o particular_a especial_a warranty_n proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n but_o whereas_o it_o have_v respect_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o other_o ministerial_a administration_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o with_o reference_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o by_o they_o by_o who_o at_o that_o season_n they_o be_v administer_v second_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a institution_n of_o a_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n record_v numb_a 6._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o their_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v their_o pray_v for_o and_o pronounce_v blessing_n on_o they_o in_o his_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v on_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n hereon_o god_n will_v effectual_o bless_v they_o this_o especial_a institution_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o his_o office_n as_o to_o actual_a administration_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o many_o if_o not_o the_o most_o of_o those_o sacred_a institution_n which_o be_v give_v in_o one_o systeme_n unto_o moses_n be_v single_o and_o gradual_o give_v out_o by_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o church_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n only_o at_o sinai_n their_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o sanction_n heighten_v thus_o this_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n be_v but_o a_o transcript_n from_o and_o expressive_a of_o that_o power_n and_o form_n of_o blessing_n which_o melchisedec_n as_o a_o priest_n enjoy_v and_o use_v before_o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v gather_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n wherewith_o he_o bless_v abraham_n for_o 1._o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o general_n whereby_o any_o one_o man_n may_v bless_v another_o in_o that_o it_o be_v euctical_a and_o eucharistical_a it_o include_v both_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o thanksgiving_n on_o his_o account_n unto_o god_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v authoritative_a and_o sacerdotal_a he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o he_o bless_v abraham_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n for_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n require_v and_o so_o god_n have_v in_o particular_a appoint_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v bless_v in_o his_o name_n 3._o it_o be_v prophetical_a proceed_v from_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n whereby_o he_o declare_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n blessed_n be_v abraham_n and_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n in_o this_o world_n may_v yet_o need_v their_o ministerial_a confirmation_n abraham_n have_v before_o receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v now_o bless_v again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o melchisedec_n and_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o child_n of_o abraham_n in_o this_o world_n that_o what_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o temptation_n and_o trial_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o ministerial_a renovation_n of_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v once_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o blessing_n we_o shall_v never_o need_v far_a confirmation_n whilst_o we_o live_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v so_o speak_v unto_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v how_o much_o we_o want_v the_o ministerial_a renovation_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ordinary_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v up_o without_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n by_o melchisedec_n all_o believer_n be_v virtual_o bless_v by_o jesus_n christ._n melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v he_o in_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v and_o abraham_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o or_o represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o do_v our_o apostle_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n entitle_v all_o believer_n unto_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a story_n in_o this_o matter_n a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o convey_v unto_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o 3._o it_o be_v god_n institution_n that_o make_v all_o our_o administration_n effectual_a so_o do_v sacerdotal_a benediction_n become_v authoritative_a and_o efficacious_a innumerable_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o blessing_n thing_n and_o person_n have_v be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o papacy_n they_o will_v bless_v bell_n steeple_n and_o church_n churchyard_n utensil_n font_n candle_n salt_n and_o child_n by_o confirmation_n there_o be_v in_o truth_n in_o they_o all_o a_o want_n of_o that_o wisdom_n gravity_n and_o reverence_n which_o ought_v to_o accompany_v man_n in_o all_o religious_a service_n but_o that_o which_o render_v they_o all_o useless_a and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o they_o want_v a_o divine_a institution_n the_o second_o sacerdotal_a act_n or_o exercise_n of_o priestly_a power_n ascribe_v unto_o melchisedec_n be_v that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o who_o abraham_n also_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o 〈◊〉_d all_o as_o abraham_n give_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n so_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o office_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n or_o tithe_v he_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o be_v limit_v unto_o the_o spoil_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o who_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n this_o in_o the_o original_a history_n be_v so_o express_v as_o to_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a both_o to_o who_o the_o ten_o be_v give_v and_o of_o what_o they_o be_v gen._n 14._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v be_v the_o word_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o story_n concern_v he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o relative_n include_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v do_v answer_n unto_o the_o next_o antecedent_n melchisedec_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o unto_o abraham_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o all_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v whether_o his_o own_o whole_a estate_n or_o all_o the_o tithable_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v then_o with_o he_o but_o all_o this_o ambiguity_n be_v remove_v by_o our_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o withal_o declare_v how_o great_a a_o mystery_n depend_v on_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v abraham_n that_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o the_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a every_o way_n superior_a unto_o he_o who_o but_o new_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o which_o he_o give_v be_v only_o of_o the_o spoil_n that_o
truth_n there_o be_v which_o have_v such_o a_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o and_o such_o a_o suitableness_n unto_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o light_v natural_a that_o no_o colour_n of_o opposition_n can_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o any_o out_o of_o brutish_a affection_n or_o prejudices_fw-la do_v force_n a_o opposition_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o not_o contend_v withal_o wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intimate_v be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v so_o secure_v in_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o light_n as_o that_o be_v unquestionable_a in_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o improve_v as_o concession_n whereon_o other_o less_o evident_a truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o method_n of_o teach_v or_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o any_o unquestioned_a truth_n from_o opposition_n in_o all_o teach_v especial_o in_o matter_n that_o be_v controvert_v it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o fix_v some_o unquestionable_a principle_n whence_o those_o which_o be_v less_o evident_a or_o be_v more_o oppose_v may_v be_v deduce_v or_o be_v otherwise_o influence_v and_o confirm_v neglect_v hereof_o make_v popular_a discourse_n weak_a in_o their_o application_n and_o those_o wherein_n man_n contend_v for_o the_o truth_n infirm_a in_o their_o conclusion_n this_o course_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v and_o resolve_v his_o present_a argument_n into_o such_o a_o unquestionable_a principle_n as_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n must_v admit_v of_o 2._o the_o proposition_n thus_o modify_v be_v that_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v wherein_o one_o be_v orderly_o bless_a by_o another_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v be_v therein_o less_o 〈◊〉_d than_o or_o beneath_o in_o dignity_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bless_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n expositor_n general_o on_o this_o place_n distinguish_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o benediction_n that_o be_v in_o use_n and_o warrantable_a among_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fix_v on_o that_o concern_v which_o the_o rule_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v hold_v unquestionable_o but_o as_o unto_o the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v for_o he_o treat_v only_o of_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o only_o certain_o true_a but_o open_o evident_a but_o to_o illustrate_v the_o whole_a and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o rule_n mention_v may_v be_v extend_v we_o may_v reduce_v all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n unto_o four_o head_n 1._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la potestativa_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o actual_a efficacious_a collation_n on_o or_o communication_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o blessing_n unto_o the_o person_n bless_v thus_o god_n alone_o can_v bless_v absolute_o he_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n spiritual_a temporal_a eternal_a and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a entire_a matter_n of_o blessing_n contain_v it_o all_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o in_o himself_o and_o he_o alone_o can_v efficient_o communicate_v it_o unto_o or_o collate_v it_o on_o any_o other_o which_o he_o do_v as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n all_o will_v grant_v that_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n maxim_n be_v unquestionable_a god_n be_v great_a than_o man._n yea_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n arise_v from_o or_o depend_v sole_o on_o that_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n this_o be_v god_n blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o addition_n of_o good_a as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o grace_n mercy_n privilege_n or_o whatever_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la authoritativa_n this_o be_v when_o man_n in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o warranty_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v any_o to_o be_v bless_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n unto_o they_o whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n be_v of_o old_a of_o two_o sort_n first_o extraordinary_a by_o virtue_n of_o especial_a immediate_a inspiration_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n second_o ordinary_a by_o virtue_n of_o office_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o first_o way_n jacob_n bless_v his_o son_n which_o he_o call_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n gen._n 49._o 1._o and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o solemn_a patriarchal_a benediction_n as_o that_o of_o isaac_n when_o he_o have_v infallible_a direction_n as_o to_o the_o blessing_n but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v bless_v gen._n 27._o 27_o 28_o 29._o so_o moses_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o respective_a tribe_n deut._n 33._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a the_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n with_o this_o authoritative_a blessing_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o numb_a 6._o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n be_v here_o exemplify_v it_o be_v found_v in_o god_n express_a institution_n and_o command_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o be_v declare_v blessing_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pray_v blessing_n for_o they_o on_o his_o command_n wherefore_o the_o word_n bless_v be_v use_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n in_o this_o institution_n ver_fw-la 23._o you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 27._o i_o will_v bless_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n the_o blessing_n be_v the_o same_o declare_v by_o the_o priest_n effect_v by_o god_n they_o bless_v declarative_o he_o efficient_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o mixture_n in_o it_o of_o both_o these_o for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o consider_v so_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v peculiar_o act_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o bless_v the_o apostolical_a maxim_n maintain_v its_o evidence_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 3._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la charitativa_n this_o be_v when_o one_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v another_o by_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o he_o or_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o blessing_n this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o superior_n equal_n inferior_n any_o or_o all_o person_n mutual_o towards_o one_o another_o see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 14_o 55_o 56._o 2_o chron_n 6._o 3._o prov._n 30._o 11._o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v only_o improper_o so_o wherein_o the_o act_n or_o duty_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o its_o object_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la reverentialis_fw-la hereof_o god_n be_v the_o object_n so_o man_n be_v say_v often_o to_o bless_n god_n and_o to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o signal_n duty_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n the_o lord_n now_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o praise_n with_o a_o holy_a reverential_n thankful_a admiration_n of_o his_o excellency_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o general_a maxim_n but_o be_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o direct_a contrary_n wherein_o without_o controversy_n the_o great_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v alone_o here_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o preeminence_n above_o abraham_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n when_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o other_o with_o spiritual_a mercy_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o original_o and_o
abraham_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n with_o respect_n unto_o natural_a generation_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tithe_v in_o he_o but_o his_o be_v in_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n which_o abraham_n enter_v into_o with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o whole_a posterity_n this_o reason_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o confess_v at_o first_o view_n seem_v as_o intricate_a and_o more_o remote_a from_o cogency_n than_o any_o elsewhere_o use_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o some_o profane_a person_n have_v it_o be_v cavil_v at_o but_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n arise_v mere_o from_o want_n of_o a_o due_a reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o those_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v truth_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o every_o expression_n of_o it_o that_o all_o its_o reason_n be_v cogent_a and_o effectual_a though_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v upon_o a_o humble_a enquiry_n to_o attain_v what_o we_o may_v safe_o embrace_v or_o see_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o so_o this_o place_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o present_v we_o with_o a_o reason_v on_o a_o very_a uncertain_a foundation_n be_v due_o inquire_v into_o we_o find_v it_o resolve_v into_o the_o firm_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o foregoing_a observation_n will_v expedite_v two_o difficult_a question_n which_o expositor_n raise_v unto_o themselves_o on_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v whether_o christ_n himself_o may_v not_o as_o well_o as_o levi_n be_v say_v to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n as_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n which_o will_v utter_o frustrate_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o be_v how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o another_o which_o may_v be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o austin_n and_o other_o have_v well_o labour_v in_o the_o solution_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o say_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o abraham_n as_o levi_n be_v not_o in_o his_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o do_v he_o educe_v or_o derive_v his_o nature_n from_o he_o by_o carnal_a generation_n or_o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v constitute_v a_o sufficient_a difference_n and_o distance_n between_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o yet_o with_o these_o consideration_n and_o on_o the_o supposition_n of_o they_o there_o be_v another_o which_o contain_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a reason_n of_o this_o difference_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v never_o in_o abraham_n as_o a_o foederate_a as_o one_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o so_o represent_v by_o he_o as_o levi_n be_v abraham_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n sponsor_n surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o elect_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o hereon_o he_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o abraham_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o what_o he_o do_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o be_v never_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o be_v see_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o but_o as_o the_o procurer_n of_o they_o for_o other_o wherefore_o what_o abraham_n do_v can_v be_v impute_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v to_o have_v do_v they_o in_o he_o and_o this_o make_v way_n for_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o general_a question_n how_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o another_o which_o shall_v be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o as_o his_o own_o act_n and_o this_o may_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o no_o otherwise_o hence_o divine_n do_v usual_o illustrate_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n unto_o his_o posterity_n by_o this_o example_n of_o levi_n though_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o true_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o be_v abraham_n act_v as_o a_o covenanter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o posterity_n but_o whereas_o this_o be_v oppose_v with_o some_o vehemency_n by_o schlictingius_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v his_o word_n and_o consider_v his_o discourse_n haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la actiones_fw-la transferenda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la eas_fw-la tantum_fw-la quae_fw-la propriè_fw-la versantur_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o auctione_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o diminutione_n rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la in_o liberos_fw-la devolvi_fw-la &_o haereditario_fw-la jure_fw-la transferri_fw-la solent_fw-la qualis_fw-la actio_fw-la est_fw-la decimarum_fw-la solutio_fw-la persolvuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o facultatibus_fw-la quae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la liberorum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la jus_o haereditatis_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la spectat_fw-la praesertim_fw-la si_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la fore_fw-la liberos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o bona_fw-la succedo_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la contigit_fw-la cui_fw-la certa_fw-la fuit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la promissa_fw-la posteritas_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la haeredes_fw-la personam_fw-la patris_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la ratione_fw-la possessionis_fw-la bonorum_fw-la veluti_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la it_o a_o antequam_fw-la haeredes_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la separentur_fw-la &_o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la paternis_fw-la statuendi_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la habeant_fw-la pater_fw-la omnium_fw-la liberorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la personam_fw-la quadam_fw-la ratione_fw-la refert_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la statuerit_fw-la aut_fw-la fecerit_fw-la id_fw-la haeredes_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la fecisse_fw-la censentur_fw-la dico_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la quia_fw-la propriè_fw-la id_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la author_n hic_fw-la d._n id_fw-la propriè_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la asserit_fw-la sed_fw-la improprietatem_fw-la verbis_fw-la suis_fw-la subesse_fw-la ipsemet_fw-la profitetur_fw-la ut_fw-la antea_fw-la vidimus_fw-la exit_fw-la dictis_fw-la autem_fw-la facilè_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la autore_fw-la d._n statuimus_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la tantum_fw-la successores_fw-la seu_fw-la posteros_fw-la esse_fw-la extendendum_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la vel_fw-la certò_fw-la ut_fw-la abrahami_n posteris_fw-la contigit_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la verisimiliter_fw-la perventura_fw-la sit_fw-la haereditas_fw-la parentis_fw-la &_o notabilis_fw-la aliqua_fw-la bonorum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la profectorum_fw-la portio_fw-la alioquin_fw-la vis_fw-la illa_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la diximus_fw-la expirabit_fw-la nec_fw-la posteris_fw-la tribui_fw-la poterit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la majorum_fw-la aliquis_fw-la circa_fw-la bona_fw-la sua_fw-la fecerit_fw-la quibus_fw-la it_o a_o explicatis_fw-la facile_fw-la jam_fw-la apparet_fw-la falli_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la colligunt_fw-la omnem_fw-la adami_n posteritatem_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la adamo_n parent_n svo_fw-la peccasse_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la supplicium_fw-la verè_fw-la fuisse_fw-la commeritum_n nam_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la co_fw-la nunc_fw-la quidquam_fw-la dicam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la autorem_fw-la impropriet_fw-la atem_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la loquendi_fw-la forma_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la id_fw-la extendendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la parentum_fw-la majorumve_fw-la peccata_fw-la ac_fw-la merita_fw-la etenim_fw-la peccata_fw-la ac_fw-la merita_fw-la qua_fw-la talia_fw-la mere_a sunt_fw-la personalia_fw-la seu_fw-la personam_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la non_fw-la egrediuntur_fw-la nec_fw-la eatenus_fw-la parent_n posteritatem_fw-la svam_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la licet_fw-la fieri_fw-la queat_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la delicto_fw-la damnum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la nec_fw-la exiguum_fw-la ad_fw-la liberos_fw-la redumlet_n quemadmodum_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o adami_n delicto_fw-la contigit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tamen_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ac_fw-la meritum_fw-la adami_n revera_fw-la non_fw-la communicatur_fw-la cum_fw-la ejus_fw-la posteritate_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la posteri_fw-la adami_n ob_fw-la parentis_fw-la svi_fw-la noxam_fw-la revera_fw-la non_fw-la puniuntur_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la parentem_fw-la fuerint_fw-la imitati_fw-la i_o have_v transcribe_v these_o word_n at_o large_a because_o their_o design_n be_v to_o defeat_v that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n which_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o who_o be_v go_v over_o among_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o negative_a of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v who_o heifer_n they_o plough_v withal_o who_o deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o justification_n because_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v personal_n and_o inherent_a in_o one_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o another_o i_o say_v therefore_o 1._o that_o this_o assertion_n of_o one_o be_v account_v unto_o another_o in_o what_o he_o do_v hold_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o increase_n
to_o a_o perfect_a man_n or_o that_o perfection_n of_o state_n which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o ministry_n by_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n be_v that_o he_o may_v present_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1._o 28._o every_o man_n that_o be_v all_o believer_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a chap._n 2._o 10._o where_o though_o another_o word_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v namely_o that_o perfect_a complete_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n design_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o in_o christ._n and_o that_o our_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o sundry_a place_n in_o this_o epistle_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o progress_n three_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o to_o its_o absolute_a compleatness_n in_o its_o final_a issue_n this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v as_o yet_o attain_v phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v purchase_v for_o i_o by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v already_o make_v perfect_a which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o attain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 11._o though_o the_o substance_n be_v so_o already_o in_o the_o saint_n depart_v whence_o he_o call_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 23._o make_v perfect_a and_o this_o he_o call_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a or_o that_o state_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o initial_a state_n in_o this_o world_n express_v in_o the_o testimony_n before_o recite_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o inquire_v after_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o sole_a procurer_n of_o this_o state_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consummator_n the_o perfect_a the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o religious_a worship_n heb._n 12._o 2._o as_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o perfection_n this_o be_v that_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v into_o that_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o utmost_a efficacy_n nor_o by_o the_o strict_a attendance_n unto_o they_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o god_n have_v design_v for_o it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o without_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v 4._o the_o chief_a thing_n before_o we_o therefore_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o law_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o two_o do_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o assert_n a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o both_o and_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o there_o be_v seven_o thing_n concur_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o state_n 1._o righteousness_n 2._o peace_n 3._o light_a or_o knowledge_n 4._o liberty_n with_o boldness_n 5._o a_o clear_a prospect_n into_o a_o future_a state_n of_o blessedness_n 6._o joy_n 7._o confidence_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o latter_a or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v a_o part_n of_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n 1._o by_o its_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o easie_n as_o absolute_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v instructive_a 4._o from_o its_o relation_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n 5._o from_o the_o entrance_n we_o have_v therein_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o these_o thing_n consist_v that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o church_n be_v call_v unto_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n although_o the_o particular_n be_v many_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v they_o all_o apart_o 1._o the_o first_o thing_n constitute_v this_o gospel-state_n of_o perfection_n be_v righteousness_n the_o introduction_n of_o all_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sin_n this_o make_v the_o law_n weak_a rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o sinner_n to_o be_v without_o strength_n rom._n 5._o 7._o wherefore_o the_o reduction_n of_o perfection_n must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v by_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a promise_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n isa._n 60._o 21._o psal._n 72._o 7._o psal._n 85._o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n alone_o wherefore_o one_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23_o 6._o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o we_o have_v none_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n supply_v we_o with_o the_o least_o of_o it_o concern_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o without_o it_o must_v we_o perish_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o jehovah_n himself_o become_v our_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o jehovah_n have_v we_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o glory_n isa._n 45._o 25._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o that_o believe_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13_o 39_o to_o this_o end_n he_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o temporary_a righteousness_n suit_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a in_o a_o limit_a sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o all_o age_n to_o make_v the_o church_n bless_v unto_o eternity_n so_o be_v he_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n and_o it_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n as_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n for_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 1._o 7._o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o be_v in_o opposition_n unto_o whatever_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v take_v away_o that_o condemnation_n which_o issue_v from_o a_o conjunction_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n it_o become_v weak_a and_o utter_o insufficient_a unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n can_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v wherefore_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o and_o by_o whosoever_o this_o be_v deny_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n which_o he_o can_v
all_o 2._o important_a truth_n shall_v be_v strong_o confirm_v such_o be_v that_o here_o plead_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o labour_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o their_o legal_a worship_n out_o of_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n he_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o mere_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o have_v receive_v but_o he_o proceed_v with_o they_o on_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o type_n institution_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o they_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v though_o without_o his_o aid_n they_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o on_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o plead_v and_o press_v all_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o topick_n mention_v which_o have_v any_o cogency_n in_o they_o and_o he_o do_v so_o according_o 3._o argument_n that_o be_v equal_o true_a may_v yet_o on_o the_o account_n of_o evidence_n not_o be_v equal_o cogent_n yet_o 4._o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v use_v every_o help_n that_o be_v true_a and_o seasonable_a though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_a unto_o our_o end_n than_o other_o this_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n that_o what_o he_o now_o affirm_v be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a and_o this_o evidence_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o may_v respect_v either_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o efficacy_n in_o point_n of_o argument_n for_o in_o themselves_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v typical_a and_o significant_a of_o what_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v so_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o give_v testimony_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o declare_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o but_o among_o they_o some_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o to_o their_o signification_n than_o other_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v discourse_v about_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o effectual_o demonstrative_a of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n than_o what_o he_o have_v new_o observe_v concern_v the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o judah_n although_o that_o have_v life_n and_o evidence_n also_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v the_o argument_n itself_o be_v next_o express_v whereunto_o this_o full_a evidence_n be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o another_o priest_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o another_o priest_n 3_o his_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n he_o do_v arise_v 4_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o it_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v general_o take_v here_o not_o to_o be_v a_o conditional_a but_o a_o causal_a conjunction_n ei_o and_o so_o as_o many_o judge_n it_o be_v use_v rom._n 8._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n by_o for_o for_o that_o another_o priest_n as_o beza_n render_v it_o by_o quod_fw-la because_o other_o by_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la and_o siquidem_fw-la syr._n and_o again_o this_o be_v more_o know_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v all_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o reason_n prove_v what_o be_v affirm_v and_o so_o it_o do_v if_o with_o the_o vulgar_a we_o retain_v si_fw-mi or_o siquidem_fw-la if_o so_o be_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a if_o so_o be_v that_o another_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o general_n we_o must_v observe_v 1_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n his_o type_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o sufficient_o he_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o same_o word_n and_o argument_n again_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v from_o that_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n now_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o necessary_a abolition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n wherefore_o 2_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o testimony_n before_o plead_v but_o only_o on_o that_o one_o thing_n of_o another_o priest_n necessary_o include_v therein_o 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alius_fw-la as_o the_o syriack_n understand_v it_o who_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alienus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v intend_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o law_n absolute_o forbid_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o priest_n office_n or_o altar_n or_o sacred_a employment_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o stranger_n one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n or_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o divine_a worship_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v then_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o stranger_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o that_o office_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n take_v care_n of_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o no_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n see_v exod._n 29._o 33._o leu._n 22._o 10._o numb_a 1._o 51._o and_o numb_a 3._o 10._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n they_o shall_v wait_v on_o the_o priest_n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o discharge_v any_o sacerdotal_a duty_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o god_n give_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o his_o severity_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o law_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o corah_n though_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o he_o cause_v a_o perpetual_a memorial_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o that_o punishment_n to_o the_o end_v they_o may_v know_v that_o no_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n numb_a 16._o 40._o and_o hence_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n observe_v that_o this_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n see_v his_o make_n be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o law_n or_o commandment_n if_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o aaron_n the_o other_o be_v abolish_v 3._o his_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o arise_v oritur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d exoritur_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surgit_fw-la vul._n lat._n exurgat_fw-la arise_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n judg._n 5._o 7._o until_o i_o deborah_n arise_v i_o arise_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o a_o deliverer_n deut._n 18._o 18._o a_o prophet_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v christ_n himself_o so_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n luk._n 1._o 69._o that_o be_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o glory_n so_o be_v this_o priest_n to_o arise_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o nor_o succeed_v in_o any_o order_n of_o priesthood_n before_o establish_v but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n lie_v against_o his_o introduction_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o high_a defiance_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n but_o as_o god_n have_v fore-signified_n what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v so_o when_o he_o perform_v his_o word_n herein_o he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n with_o that_o
in_o spirit_n and_o thank_v his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o babe_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prndent_a he_o assign_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o pleasure_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n luke_n 10._o 21._o and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v his_o who_o give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n we_o shall_v never_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n so_o our_o apostle_n give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o legal_a dispensation_n but_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n 11._o 40._o therefore_o do_v he_o give_v they_o this_o law_n for_o a_o season_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a even_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v gracrous_a and_o that_o at_o what_o time_n he_o will_v and_o unto_o what_o degree_n and_o measure_n he_o please_v and_o in_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o be_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v 2._o mankind_n have_v woeful_o prevaricate_v and_o apostatise_v from_o god_n it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o once_o enstate_v in_o their_o reparation_n the_o suddainness_n of_o it_o may_v have_v take_v off_o from_o its_o greatness_n wherefore_o as_o god_n leave_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v so_o he_o see_v good_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o a_o state_n of_o expectance_n as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o liberty_n and_o deliverance_n intend_v he_o can_v have_v create_v the_o world_n in_o a_o hour_n or_o moment_n but_o he_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n may_v be_v distinct_o represent_v unto_o angel_n and_o men._n and_o he_o can_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n have_v introduce_v the_o promise_a seed_n in_o who_o advent_n the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n enjoy_v all_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o proceed_v gradual_o in_o the_o very_a revelation_n of_o he_o as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o cause_v they_o to_o wait_v under_o earnest_a desire_n long_n and_o expectation_n many_o age_n for_o his_o come_n and_o during_o this_o season_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v under_o a_o law_n that_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a for_o as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a rom._n 4._o 14._o and_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 21._o wherefore_o until_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o a_o law_n that_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a 3._o that_o people_n unto_o who_o the_o law_n be_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v give_v and_o by_o who_o god_n will_v accomplish_v his_o further_a design_n be_v a_o stubborn_a earthy_a hard-hearted_a people_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o yoke_n to_o burden_n and_o subdue_v they_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o obstinate_a they_o be_v in_o what_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o so_o proud_a of_o any_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v that_o whereas_o their_o privilege_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o great_a they_o will_v never_o have_v have_v any_o thought_n of_o look_v out_o after_o another_o state_n but_o have_v forgo_v the_o promise_n have_v they_o not_o be_v pinch_v and_o burden_v and_o disappoint_v in_o their_o expectation_n of_o perfection_n by_o this_o law_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o 4._o god_n have_v design_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n this_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n but_o if_o the_o law_n can_v have_v make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v perfection_n be_v thus_o deny_v unto_o the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v elliptical_a and_o without_o a_o supplement_n give_v no_o certain_a sense_n and_o this_o may_v be_v make_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o verb_n substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v assert_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o it_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n or_o a_o introduction_n unto_o a_o better_a hope_n as_o some_o render_v the_o word_n it_o serve_v as_o god_n way_n and_o method_n unto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o this_o end_n it_o be_v various_o serviceable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o its_o institution_n promise_n instruction_n and_o type_n do_v represent_v he_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n so_o it_o prepare_v their_o mind_n unto_o a_o expectation_n of_o he_o and_o long_v after_o he_o and_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v adversative_a seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o opposition_n in_o what_o the_o law_n do_v unto_o what_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o it_o do_v not_o it_o do_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a but_o it_o do_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o we_o know_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o preparatory_a introduction_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o this_o sense_n be_v true_a though_o not_o as_o i_o judge_v direct_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n beza_n first_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o in_o sundry_a other_o if_o so_o not_o a_o assignation_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n unto_o the_o law_n unto_o what_o be_v before_o deny_v be_v intend_v but_o the_o designation_n and_o expression_n of_o another_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v and_o the_o defective_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a as_o we_o do_v it_o by_o do_v that_o be_v do_v make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o in_o other_o word_n rom._n 8._o 3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v supply_v what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v that_o god_n do_v which_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o god_n do_v it_o the_o follow_a word_n declare_v thus_o god_n have_v design_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o better_a state_n a_o state_n of_o comparative_a perfection_n in_o this_o world_n this_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n suit_v unto_o wherefore_o another_o way_n be_v fix_v on_o to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v complete_o effective_a of_o it_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o disannul_v as_o unprofitable_a this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v lead_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o postintroductio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o superintroductio_fw-la the_o introduction_n of_o one_o thing_n after_o or_o upon_o another_o this_o be_v the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o law_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v this_o our_o apostle_n further_o argue_v and_o confirm_v chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o better_a hope_n after_o and_o upon_o the_o law_n when_o a_o sufficient_a discovery_n have_v be_v make_v of_o its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n as_o unto_o this_o end_n do_v make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a or_o bring_v the_o church_n unto_o that_o state_n of_o consummation_n which_o be_v design_v unto_o it_o it_o remain_v only_o therefore_o that_o we_o show_v what_o this_o better_a hope_n be_v
and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v confirm_v therein_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v needless_a on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n himself_o see_v it_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v thus_o testify_v unto_o in_o his_o condescension_n unto_o office_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v design_v what_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v vocal_a it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o but_o be_v only_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o john_n 11._o 41_o 42._o may_v be_v speak_v of_o all_o other_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o be_v principal_o respect_v in_o they_o and_o thereunto_o they_o be_v absolute_o needful_a for_o 1._o the_o thing_n which_o god_n propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n through_o christ_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o our_o innate_a apprehension_n do_v need_v the_o high_a confirmation_n thing_n they_o be_v which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o thing_n unexpected_a great_a and_o glorious_a be_v apt_a to_o surprise_v amaze_v and_o overwhelm_v our_o spirit_n until_o they_o be_v uncontrollable_o testify_v unto_o so_o when_o jacob_n son_n tell_v their_o father_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o make_v governor_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 45._o 26._o the_o tiding_n be_v too_o great_a and_o good_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v but_o it_o be_v add_v that_o when_o they_o give_v evidence_n unto_o their_o report_n by_o the_o wagon_n that_o joseph_n have_v send_v to_o carry_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n pardon_v of_o sin_n peace_n with_o god_n participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a man_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n the_o word_n concern_v they_o seem_v like_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n unto_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n they_o seem_v as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o luke_n 24._o 11._o wherefore_o god_n discover_v the_o fountain_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o they_o his_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o his_o son_n about_o they_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o office_n and_o the_o like_a glorious_a transaction_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n be_v reveal_v unto_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v faithless_a in_o these_o thing_n but_o believe_v for_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o exceed_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v it_o either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o spring_n and_o foundation_n solemn_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n they_o be_v glorious_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unspeakable_a encouragement_n thereunto_o that_o god_n have_v confirm_v he_o in_o that_o office_n by_o his_o solemn_a oath_n unto_o he_o for_o two_o thing_n evident_o present_v themselves_o unto_o our_o mind_n thereon_o first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o infinite_o holy_a wise_a god_n lay_v great_a weight_n and_o stress_n upon_o and_o what_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o effect_v when_o he_o do_v so_o and_o consequent_o lay_v out_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o engage_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o second_o his_o counsel_n herein_o be_v absolute_o immutable_a and_o such_o as_o on_o no_o emergency_n can_v admit_v of_o alteration_n if_o therefore_o the_o engagement_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o power_n will_v not_o excite_v and_o encourage_v we_o unto_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v perish_v in_o our_o sin_n 2._o as_o the_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o effect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o themselves_o great_a and_o glorious_a require_v a_o eminent_a confirmation_n so_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o be_v such_o from_o first_o to_o last_o as_o stands_z in_o need_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n a_o aversation_n unto_o they_o and_o a_o dislike_n of_o they_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o carnal_a mind_n we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o foolish_a and_o useless_a and_o when_o this_o woeful_a enmity_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n wrought_v over_o to_o approve_v of_o these_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v recount_v how_o many_o doubt_n fear_n jealous_a suspicion_n we_o be_v as_o to_o our_o close_n with_o they_o by_o faith_n obnoxious_a unto_o every_o one_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o if_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o will_v sufficient_o satisfy_v he_o what_o objection_n faith_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o who_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o opposition_n that_o arise_v against_o sincere_a believe_v never_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o be_v so_o to_o believe_v to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n against_o they_o to_o give_v power_n unto_o faith_n against_o all_o opposition_n do_v god_n thus_o reveal_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o glorious_a spring_n of_o this_o ministration_n whereinto_o our_o whole_a faith_n be_v principal_o resolve_v and_o indeed_o we_o may_v try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o its_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v some_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o easy_a course_n and_o be_v so_o preserve_v from_o perplex_v temptation_n as_o not_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v their_o relief_n so_o deep_a as_o these_o spring_n of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o oath_n do_v lie_v but_o yet_o he_o that_o do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o choice_n refresh_v his_o faith_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o plea_n in_o his_o supplication_n take_v from_o thence_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v great_o unacquainted_a with_o what_o it_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v verse_n xxii_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o so_o much_o answer_v direct_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 20._o in_o as_o much_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o that_o verse_n hence_o ver_fw-la 21._o wherein_o a_o confirmation_n be_v intersert_v of_o the_o principal_a assertion_n be_v just_o place_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o our_o translation_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v by_o so_o much_o make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a design_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o his_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n make_v he_o meet_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o because_o he_o who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o one_o way_n he_o prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o may_v reconcile_v both_o these_o sense_n by_o affirm_v that_o real_o and_o efficient_o the_o priesthood_n give_v dignity_n unto_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o declarative_o the_o new_a testament_n set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v own_v tacit_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v good_a or_o these_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o good_a they_o be_v because_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o of_o singular_a use_n unto_o the_o church_n during_o their_o continuance_n but_o this_o priesthood_n and_o testament_n be_v better_o by_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o
shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o chap._n 9_o 19_o 20._o and_o if_o moses_n be_v concern_v herein_o it_o be_v as_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n therefore_o the_o highpriest_n offer_v solemn_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o name_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n make_v atonement_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o surety_n thereof_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o how_o good_a and_o glorious_a soever_o any_o thing_n may_v appcar_n to_o be_v or_o real_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o as_o a_o way_n of_o our_o come_n to_o he_o or_o walk_v before_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ratify_v in_o and_o by_o the_o immediate_a suretyship_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v give_v way_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v better_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o durable_a in_o itself_o nor_o make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a in_o they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o 2._o in_o what_o be_v positive_o assert_v in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v jesus_n he_o have_v in_o general_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o have_v that_o office_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n mention_v who_o that_o person_n be_v or_o name_v he_o but_o here_o he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o whole_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v intend_v and_o this_o he_o do_v suitable_o unto_o his_o design_n and_o occasion_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o question_n among_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o who_o be_v the_o person_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o prove_v unto_o they_o from_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o also_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o priesthood_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o the_o set_n up_o that_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o this_o his_o whole_a precedent_n discourse_n be_v design_v unto_o now_o he_o assert_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o be_v this_o priest_n because_o in_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o thing_n concur_v that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o that_o priest_n and_o he_o have_v now_o discharge_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o own_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v nor_o do_v the_o mere_a actual_a come_n of_o christ_n make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o immediate_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n many_o i_o doubt_v not_o die_v after_o his_o incartion_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o a_o actual_a belief_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v their_o redeemer_n but_o their_o obligation_n unto_o faith_n towards_o that_o individual_a person_n arise_v from_o the_o declaration_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o the_o evidence_n give_v to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o tell_v those_o unto_o who_o he_o preach_v and_o who_o see_v his_o miracle_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 8._o 24._o it_o will_v not_o now_o suffice_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n in_o general_a but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v he_o or_o they_o must_v perish_v for_o their_o unbelief_n howbeit_o they_o only_o be_v intend_v who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n god_n of_o other_o in_o the_o same_o church_n this_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o require_v nor_o it_o may_v be_v do_v our_o saviour_n oblige_v they_o immediate_o unto_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o he_o declare_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n with_o they_o who_o upon_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o give_v the_o principal_a declaration_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n hereon_o and_o not_o before_o the_o belief_n in_o his_o individual_a person_n in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o whoever_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o do_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o their_o preach_v namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n see_v act_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o so_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v assert_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n make_v a_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o person_n as_o he_o also_o have_v do_v chap._n 2._o 9_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_z the_o privilege_n benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o office_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o unless_o we_o reduce_v they_o all_o unto_o faith_n in_o his_o person_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v do_v though_o that_o be_v unconceivable_o great_a as_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v namely_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o somewhat_o a_o surprise_v nature_n that_o divers_a in_o these_o day_n do_v endeavour_v to_o divert_v the_o mind_n and_o faith_n of_o man_n from_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n have_v make_v nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o foolish_a or_o impious_a in_o religion_n to_o seem_v strange_a a_o man_n can_v not_o but_o admire_v how_o such_o a_o attempt_n shall_v be_v either_o own_a or_o countenance_v for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o know_v no_o more_o of_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o make_v i_o judge_v that_o the_o principal_a trouble_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n lie_v herein_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o fervent_o love_n nor_o more_o firm_o believe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o attain_v unto_o but_o this_o notion_n have_v be_v vent_v and_o carry_v on_o among_o we_o by_o person_n who_o out_o of_o a_o aim_n after_o thing_n novel_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a faith_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o those_o who_o have_v other_o principle_n than_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o own_o for_o the_o socinian_o deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o infidelity_n their_o utmost_a to_o take_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o a_o regard_n unto_o his_o person_n and_o will_v reduce_v all_o religion_n unto_o a_o mere_a obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o that_o divine_a faith_n in_o he_o trust_v on_o he_o and_o love_n unto_o he_o which_o the_o church_n always_o profess_v if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o their_o reason_n they_o be_v unto_o this_o purpose_n which_o some_o represent_v unto_o we_o who_o yet_o will_v not_o avow_v that_o principle_n from_o whence_o alone_o they_o be_v take_v and_o do_v rise_v but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v the_o head_n or_o this_o great_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o whole_a work_n of_o mediation_n our_o faith_n in_o all_o its_o act_n will_v be_v reduce_v unto_o his_o person_n there_o it_o begin_v there_o it_o end_v it_o be_v jesus_n who_o be_v this_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o person_n god_n redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o person_n be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o surety_n 1._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o become_v so_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v so_o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o word_n use_v with_o respect_n unto_o he_o chap._n 1._o 4._o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o another_o translate_v appoint_v chap._n 3._o 2._o and_o it_o signify_v what_o be_v express_v chap._n 5._o 5._o the_o place_n may_v be_v consult_v with_o our_o exposition_n of_o
they_o respect_n be_v have_v herein_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v those_o act_n of_o god_n whether_o eternal_a or_o temporal_a that_o do_v concur_v unto_o or_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o the_o investiture_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v on_o chap._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o more_o particular_o for_o what_o concern_v his_o priesthood_n it_o have_v be_v handle_v apart_o in_o our_o exercitation_n on_o that_o subject_n but_o we_o may_v here_o also_o observe_v that_o the_o whole_a undertake_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n depend_v on_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 3._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v appoint_v or_o constitute_v that_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o a_o surety_n which_o be_v far_o declare_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o whereunto_o his_o suretyship_n have_v a_o respect_n namely_o a_o better_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o use_n we_o must_v treat_v express_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o here_o we_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n take_v many_o thing_n as_o grant_v among_o the_o hebrew_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o covenant_n or_o testament_n of_o god_n with_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o israel_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o promise_v hereof_o be_v so_o frequent_o repeat_v in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o those_o who_o prophesy_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o church_n state_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n about_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o former_a which_o be_v to_o be_v disannul_v thereby_o this_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o it_o be_v own_o evidence_n for_o after_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v make_v one_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o remove_v it_o abolish_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o by_o another_o unless_o that_o other_o be_v better_a than_o it_o especial_o declare_v so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o grant_v they_o this_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o high_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o kindness_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v express_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n than_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n if_o we_o live_v and_o god_n will._n 3._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o better_a covenant_n must_v have_v a_o surety_n the_o original_a covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n have_v none_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o quick_o break_a and_o disannul_v the_o especial_a covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n have_v no_o surety_n proper_o so_o call_v only_o therein_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v represent_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o be_v such_o a_o surety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o signification_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o in_o our_o enquiry_n 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a will_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o one_o question_n namely_o whether_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n only_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v or_o also_o a_o undertaker_n on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v require_v if_o not_o of_o we_o yet_o with_o respect_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v accomplish_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v vehement_o assert_v by_o the_o socinian_o who_o be_v follow_v by_o grotius_n and_o hammond_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o this_o place_n the_o word_n of_o schlictingius_n be_v sponsor_n foederis_fw-la appellatur_fw-la jesus_n quod_fw-la nomine_fw-la dci_o nobis_fw-la spoponderit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la fecerit_fw-la deum_fw-la foederis_fw-la promissiones_fw-la servaturum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la verò_fw-la quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la spoponderit_fw-la deo_fw-la nostrorumve_fw-la debitorum_fw-la solutionem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la receperit_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la misimus_fw-la christum_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la venit_fw-la foedus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la panxit_fw-la ejusque_fw-la promissiones_fw-la ratas_fw-la fore_fw-la spopondit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la se_fw-la recepit_fw-la ideoque_fw-la nec_fw-la sponsor_n simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la foederis_fw-la sponsor_n nominatur_fw-la spopondit_fw-la aviem_n christus_fw-la pro_fw-la foederis_fw-la divini_fw-la veritate_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la quatenùs_fw-la id_fw-la firmum_fw-la ratumque_fw-la fore_fw-la verbis_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la muneris_fw-la svi_fw-la fidem_fw-la maximis_fw-la rerum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la comprobavit_fw-la documentis_fw-la tum_fw-la perfectâ_fw-la vit_fw-mi ae_z innocentia_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la tum_fw-la divinis_fw-la plané_fw-fr quae_fw-la patravit_fw-la operibus_fw-la tum_fw-la mortis_fw-la adeò_fw-la truculentae_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la doctrine_n ae_z suae_fw-la veritate_fw-la subiit_fw-la perpessione_n after_o which_o he_o subjoin_v a_o long_a discourse_n about_o the_o evidence_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o veracity_n of_o christ._n and_o herein_o we_o have_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o their_o whole_a opinion_n concern_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o grotius_n be_v spopondit_fw-la christus_fw-la i_o e._n nos_fw-la certos_fw-la promissi_fw-la fecit_fw-la non_fw-la solis_fw-la verbis_fw-la sed_fw-la perpetuâ_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la saenctitate_fw-la morte_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la toleratâ_fw-la et_fw-la miraculis_fw-la plurimis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o schlictingius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n dr._n hammond_n expound_v it_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n for_o god_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n ancient_a and_o modern_a of_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v proper_o a_o surety_n or_o undertaker_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o not_o a_o surety_n or_o undertaker_n unto_o we_o for_o god_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n wherein_o the_o faith_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v high_o concern_v i_o shall_v insist_v distinct_o upon_o it_o and_o first_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o surety_n for_o god_n unto_o we_o now_o this_o be_v take_v neither_o from_o the_o name_n nor_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o a_o surety_n nor_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n nor_o of_o the_o office_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o but_o the_o sole_a argument_n insist_v on_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v christ_n as_o a_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o god_n but_o he_o give_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o god_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o for_o we_o to_o pay_v our_o debt_n or_o to_o answer_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o surety_n by_o who_o he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v design_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o work_n therein_o his_o own_o voluntary_a susception_n of_o the_o office_n and_o work_n be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v thereunto_o however_o he_o may_v be_v design_v or_o induce_v to_o undertake_v it_o he_o who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v voluntary_o undertake_v for_o another_o on_o what_o ground_n reason_n or_o consideration_n soever_o he_o do_v so_o be_v his_o surety_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n and_o whole_a burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o have_v or_o accept_v as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o atonement_n that_o he_o require_v so_o as_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o than_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10._o 5_o 6._o he_o willing_o and_o voluntary_o out_o of_o his_o own_o abundant_a goodness_n and_o love_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o wherein_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o according_o this_o undertake_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o that_o love_n which_o he_o exercise_v herein_o gal._n 2._o 12._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o moreover_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n
wherein_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n so_o that_o although_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v appoint_v he_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o he_o take_v from_o we_o that_o wherein_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v so_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v design_v he_o unto_o his_o work_n as_o to_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o be_v our_o surety_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o those_o antecedent_n transaction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o voluntary_a engagement_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o his_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o his_o be_v institute_v in_o that_o office_n 2._o we_o may_v consider_v the_o argument_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o surety_n unto_o we_o for_o god_n but_o be_v so_o for_o we_o unto_o god_n for_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o surety_n be_v one_o that_o undertake_v for_o another_o wherein_o he_o be_v defective_a real_o or_o in_o reputation_n whatever_o that_o undertake_n be_v whether_o in_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o in_o deposit_v of_o real_a security_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o arbitrator_n or_o by_o any_o other_o personal_a engagement_n of_o life_n and_o body_n it_o respect_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o any_o one_o become_v a_o surety_n such_o a_o one_o be_v sponsor_n or_o fidejussor_n in_o all_o good_a author_n and_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v of_o absolute_a credit_n himself_o and_o of_o a_o reputation_n every_o way_n unquestionable_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o mortality_n the_o word_n of_o a_o surety_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o who_o ability_n or_o reputation_n be_v dubious_a be_v add_v i_o recipio_fw-la faciet_fw-la aut_fw-la faciam_fw-la and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v adjective_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v it_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v satisdationibus_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la liable_a to_o payment_n for_o other_o that_o be_v non-solvent_a 2._o god_n can_v therefore_o have_v no_o surety_n proper_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n of_o any_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o a_o question_n whether_o any_o word_n or_o promise_v be_v a_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o surety_n but_o only_o any_o one_o or_o any_o mean_n that_o may_v give_v evidence_n that_o so_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o what_o be_v propose_v be_v his_o word_n or_o promise_n there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n or_o fear_n of_o any_o defect_n on_o his_o part_n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o do_v indeed_o make_v use_n of_o witness_n to_o confirm_v his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o testify_v that_o such_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v his_o witness_n isa._n 43._o 10._o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o his_o surety_n so_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n john_n 18_o 37._o that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o but_o a_o surety_n for_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o distance_n and_o difference_n be_v wide_a enough_o between_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o surety_n for_o a_o surety_n must_v be_v of_o more_o ability_n or_o more_o credit_n and_o reputation_n than_o he_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n or_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o suretyship_n this_o none_o can_v be_v for_o god_n no_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v this_o word_n in_o a_o general_a improper_a sense_n for_o any_o one_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n give_v assurance_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o have_v assert_v nothing_o peculiar_a unto_o christ._n for_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v surety_n for_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n with_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o their_o life_n but_o such_o a_o surety_n he_o intend_v as_o undertake_v to_o do_v that_o for_o other_o which_o they_o can_v do_v for_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repute_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v who_o and_o what_o be_v god_n surety_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v himself_o alone_o interpose_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n for_o in_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v none_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o chap._n 6._o 13_o 14._o wherefore_o if_o god_n will_v give_v any_o other_o surety_n beside_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v one_o great_a than_o he._n this_o be_v every_o way_n impossible_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o only_o many_o way_n he_o may_v and_o do_v use_v for_o the_o declare_v and_o testify_v of_o his_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o principal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o other_o surety_n than_o himself_o he_o can_v have_v none_o and_o therefore_o 4._o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o come_v unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n concern_v his_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o have_v strong_a consolation_n he_o resolve_v it_o whole_o into_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n as_o declare_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n chap._n 6._o 18_o 19_o so_o that_o neither_o be_v god_n capable_a of_o have_v any_o surety_n proper_o so_o call_v neither_o do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o on_o his_o part_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n 5._o we_o on_o all_o account_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o or_o on_o our_o behalf_n neither_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o such_o a_o surety_n can_v any_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a or_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o surety_n but_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o immediate_a covenanter_n and_o although_o we_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n able_a to_o perform_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o be_v it_o break_v and_o disannul_v if_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o on_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o he_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v stable_n and_o everlasting_a but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v it_o be_v man_n alone_o who_o fail_v and_o break_v that_o covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o upon_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o with_o a_o design_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v disannul_v as_o the_o former_a be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o surety_n and_o undertaker_n for_o we_o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o stable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o we_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o ability_n which_o we_o have_v to_o answer_v the_o term_n of_o it_o how_o much_o less_o can_v any_o other_o be_v so_o now_o our_o nature_n be_v become_v deprave_v and_o sinful_a wherefore_o we_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o surety_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o we_o we_o alone_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o and_o without_o he_o the_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a on_o our_o part_n the_o surety_n therefore_o of_o this_o covenant_n be_v so_o with_o god_n for_o we_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o with_o god_n on_o our_o
note_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o argumentative_a discourse_n as_o chap._n 2._o 17._o 3._o 1._o 8._o 3._o 9_o 18._o 11._o 19_o and_o in_o this_o place_n ideo_fw-la quapropter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v it_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o conclusion_n or_o inference_n from_o premise_n in_o a_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o the_o causality_n which_o here_o it_o include_v may_v respect_v the_o whole_a forego_v discourse_n as_o assert_v that_o which_o necessary_o follow_v thereon_o or_o it_o may_v have_v respect_n only_o unto_o the_o ensue_a clause_n in_o this_o verse_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v only_o intend_v in_o particular_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a because_o he_o ever_o abide_v but_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o inference_n from_o the_o whole_a forego_v discourse_n and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n be_v only_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n christ_n accomplish_v what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n be_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o we_o have_v evidence_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o abide_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v consideration_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v improve_v unto_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a declaration_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o person_n he_o apply_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o endeavour_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o explode_v such_o consideration_n and_o such_o improvement_n of_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v look_v on_o but_o as_o person_n utter_o ignorant_a both_o of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v infer_v to_o be_v in_o this_o priest_n be_v power_n and_o ability_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v able_a he_o can_v this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v power_n or_o ability_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o this_o priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ability_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o office_n that_o be_v intend_v a_o ability_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o that_o accompany_v with_o supreme_a power_n or_o authority_n over_o all_o but_o whereas_o as_o our_o mediator_n he_o have_v undertake_v such_o office_n for_o we_o he_o be_v as_o such_o able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o or_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o office_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v effect_v in_o a_o way_n of_o office_n that_o as_o our_o mediator_n he_o be_v not_o able_a for_o hence_o do_v our_o apostle_n press_v his_o ability_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o a_o man_n who_o be_v mighty_a in_o wealth_n riches_n and_o power_n be_v also_o make_v a_o judge_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o he_o can_v do_v by_o he_o may_v and_o power_n another_o what_o he_o be_v able_a for_o and_o can_v do_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o he_o who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n be_v to_o consider_v only_o what_o he_o be_v able_a for_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o he_o do_v this_o partly_o to_o evince_v his_o preeminence_n above_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o personal_a infirmity_n and_o the_o limit_a nature_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v real_o unable_a to_o effect_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o from_o those_o that_o discharge_v that_o office_n suppose_v they_o the_o only_a way_n of_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o ready_a willing_a diligent_a and_o watchful_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v themselves_o sinful_a man_n make_v priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o subject_n unto_o death_n they_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o effect_v in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o priestly_a office_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o imperfection_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v able_a but_o principaliy_v he_o insist_o upon_o it_o to_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o office_n wherefore_o have_v by_o many_o demonstration_n assure_v we_o of_o his_o love_n and_o compassion_n chap._n 2._o and_o chap._n 5_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o satisfy_v we_o also_o of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n and_o this_o he_o have_v now_o evince_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n as_o vest_v in_o his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o ability_n here_o intend_v not_o a_o absolute_a divine_a power_n inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o moral_a power_n a_o jus_n a_o right_a and_o what_o can_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o just_a discharge_n of_o this_o office_n and_o hereon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o office_n power_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o condescension_n to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n unto_o we_o this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o heb._n 10._o 7._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n evangelical_n and_o the_o want_n of_o lay_v this_o foundation_n aright_o as_o it_o occasion_v many_o to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o gospel_n unto_o a_o natural_a religion_n so_o it_o weaken_v and_o disorder_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o believer_n but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o all_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o man._n 2._o have_v undertake_v that_o office_n all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o for_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o or_o towards_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v by_o that_o office_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o by_o he_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v neither_o be_v we_o in_o our_o address_n unto_o he_o and_o expectation_n from_o he_o to_o consider_v he_o absolute_o as_o god_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n only_o but_o as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o more_o from_o a_o king_n but_o what_o he_o can_v just_o do_v as_o a_o king_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n in_o office_n no_o more_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o from_o christ_n himself_o 3._o this_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a as_o the_o mediator_n and_o sponsor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o especial_a office_n of_o a_o king_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n whatever_o therefore_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n or_o by_o he_o we_o do_v it_o as_o he_o act_v in_o that_o threefold_a capacity_n or_o in_o one_o of_o those_o office_n a_o king_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o prophet_n whateve_a he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o or_o continue_v to_o do_v whatever_o he_o do_v over_o we_o for_o we_o or_o towards_o we_o he_o do_v it_o in_o and_o under_o one_o of_o these_o capacity_n for_o unto_o they_o may_v all_o his_o office_n relation_n unto_o we_o be_v reduce_v and_o the_o kindness_n of_o all_o those_o other_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v unto_o we_o as_o of_o a_o shepherd_n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o a_o husband_n of_o a_o brother_n a_o friend_n he_o put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o act_n and_o act_n of_o these_o office_n 4._o all_o these_o office_n whether_o vest_v joint_o in_o any_o one_o other_o person_n or_o several_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n have_v declare_v the_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d dignity_n which_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o as_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n what_o can_v be_v far_o expect_v from_o he_o there_o he_o live_v eternal_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o own_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o after_o all_o the_o hardship_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n undergo_v in_o this_o world_n who_o can_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v any_o long_o condescend_v unto_o office_n and_o duty_n neither_o general_o have_v man_n any_o other_o thought_n concern_v he_o but_o where_o then_o will_v lie_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o exaltation_n which_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o demonstrate_v wherefore_o unto_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v the_o continuation_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o public_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o minister_v either_o with_o god_n or_o before_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n for_o other_o or_o for_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n towards_o other_o as_o do_v magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o sort_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n christ_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o here_o as_o a_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n wherein_o he_o act_v towards_o god_n nor_n be_v he_o any_o where_o call_v or_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o of_o his_o act_n from_o god_n towards_o we_o although_o he_o be_v say_v therein_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15._o 8._o that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o that_o name_n now_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o style_v a_o minister_n because_o he_o execute_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o schlictingius_n fanci_v but_o he_o act_n towards_o god_n and_o before_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n he_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o to_o discharge_v his_o office_n before_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v also_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o do_v also_o communicate_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o thing_n sacred_a between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n condescend_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a minister_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o to_o bound_v our_o faith_n on_o christ_n as_o unto_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o life_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o mediation_n depend_v on_o what_o he_o do_v antecedent_o thereunto_o and_o what_o he_o do_v consequent_o unto_o it_o for_o in_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n most_o eminent_o appear_v antecedent_o unto_o what_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o there_o be_v his_o infinite_a condescension_n in_o assume_v our_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o blessedness_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v essential_o accompany_v withal_o yet_o be_v thus_o rich_a this_o be_v his_o grace_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a this_o ineffable_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o admiration_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n for_o a_o season_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o meditation_n so_o now_o he_o have_v reassume_v his_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o have_v the_o high_a addition_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o care_n of_o and_o love_n towards_o the_o church_n so_o as_o yet_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a minister_n in_o their_o behalf_n as_o all_o the_o shame_n reproach_n misery_n with_o death_n that_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v on_o the_o earth_n deter_v he_o not_o from_o undertake_v this_o work_n so_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v environ_v withal_o in_o heaven_n divert_v he_o not_o from_o continue_v the_o discharge_n of_o it_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o this_o ministration_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o proper_a object_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a expression_n for_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o he_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v be_v either_o of_o the_o masculine_a or_o of_o the_o neuter_n 〈◊〉_d gender_n and_o so_o respect_v either_o person_n or_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a way_n it_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n saint_n or_o holy_a person_n but_o they_o can_v be_v here_o precise_o intend_v and_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n frequent_o in_o another_o sense_n in_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n may_v have_v a_o double_a signification_n 1._o of_o holy_a thing_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o holy_a place_n 1._o of_o thing_n so_o the_o uul_a lat._n render_v the_o word_n sanctorum_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v holies_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a person_n or_o holy_a thing_n and_o we_o place_n holy_a thing_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v true_a if_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o all_o be_v commit_v unto_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o word_n have_v yet_o a_o more_o peculiar_a signification_n the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n our_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 9_o 3._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o absolute_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holye_n chap_n 9_o 8_o 12_o 24_o 25._o chap._n 13._o 11._o and_o in_o answer_n thereunto_o he_o call_v our_o spiritual_a presence_n before_o god_n whereunto_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o name_n chap._n 10._o 19_o and_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o most_o interpreter_n the_o sanctuary_n as_o by_o the_o syr._n the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n particular_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v alone_o and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n take_v this_o sanctuary_n proper_o and_o literal_o and_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o he_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o nor_o can_v nor_o have_v any_o right_n so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o belong_v and_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o other_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v ver_fw-la 4._o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v our_o direction_n herein_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o mention_v the_o whole_a tabernacle_n as_o he_o do_v here_o one_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o give_v it_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n of_o moses_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n so_o must_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o old_a it_o be_v that_o which_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n itself_o heaven_n not_o as_o consider_v absolute_o but_o as_o the_o place_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n where_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v and_o all_o its_o affair_n transact_v this_o be_v call_v god_n sanctuary_n psal._n 102._o 19_o he_o look_v down_o from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o plain_o interpret_v this_o place_n chap._n 9_o 24._o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n because_o there_o do_v real_o dwell_v and_o abide_v all_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n 1._o he_o who_o give_v this_o testimony_n be_v include_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v he_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n for_o break_v the_o old_a covenant_n promise_v to_o make_v the_o new_a so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v express_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o word_n and_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o his_o word_n from_o who_o they_o be_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n hereinto_o be_v they_o to_o be_v refer_v herein_o do_v they_o acquiesce_v and_o in_o nothing_o else_o will_v they_o so_o do_v all_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o thus_o say_v the_o pope_n or_o thus_o say_v the_o church_n or_o thus_o say_v our_o ancestor_n be_v all_o but_o delusion_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n gives_z rest_z and_o peace_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o note_n of_o introduction_n call_v unto_o attendance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v it_o be_v always_o find_v eminent_a either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o some_o of_o its_o circumstance_n that_o be_v thus_o perform_v for_o the_o word_n call_v for_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o attention_n unto_o what_o be_v propose_v and_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o signalise_v this_o promise_n for_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v be_v very_o difficult_o draw_v from_o their_o adherence_n unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o now_o promise_v and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o intimate_v in_o this_o word_n beside_o a_o call_v unto_o especial_a attention_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v plain_o propose_v unto_o they_o concern_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o behold_v it_o clear_o and_o speedy_o and_o so_o be_v this_o new_a covenant_n here_o propose_v so_o evident_o and_o plain_o both_o in_o the_o entire_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o that_o unless_o man_n wilful_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n they_o can_v but_o see_v it_o 2._o where_o god_n place_v a_o note_n of_o observation_n and_o attention_n we_o shall_v careful_o fix_v our_o faith_n and_o consideration_n god_n set_v not_o any_o of_o his_o mark_n in_o vain_a and_o if_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o any_o place_n or_o thing_n so_o signalise_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a call_n unto_o far_a diligence_n in_o our_o enquiry_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v discover_v some_o especial_a impression_n of_o divine_a excellency_n or_o another_o upon_o every_o such_o thing_n or_o place_n 3._o the_o thing_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v all_o of_o they_o object_n of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o consideration_n as_o such_o be_v they_o here_o propose_v and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v this_o observation_n 3._o the_o time_n be_v prefix_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n come_v know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a precise_a time_n or_o season_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v future_a he_o have_v reserve_v they_o unto_o himself_o unless_o where_o he_o have_v see_v good_a to_o make_v some_o especial_a revelation_n of_o they_o so_o he_o do_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n dan._n 9_o but_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v frequent_o refer_v unto_o the_o latter_a day_n see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o hence_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 2._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 11._o 3._o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o exercise_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n and_o this_o time_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_a be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n come_v not_o the_o day_n that_o come_v but_o the_o day_n come_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v denote_v thereby_o 1._o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o day_n intend_v the_o time_n be_v now_o hasten_v apace_o and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v awaken_v unto_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o accompany_v with_o their_o earnest_a desire_n and_o prayer_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v hereby_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n long_o expectation_n they_o have_v of_o it_o and_o now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o new_a security_n especial_o consider_v the_o trial_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o threaten_v a_o defeat_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v suit_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v real_a believer_n among_o they_o against_o such_o fear_n yet_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o from_o the_o give_v of_o this_o promise_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v near_o 600_o year_n and_o yet_o about_o 90_o year_n after_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o season_n affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v unto_o his_o temple_n mal._n 3._o 1._o ob._n there_o be_v a_o time_n limit_v and_o fix_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o the_o church_n see_v hab._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n 1._o to_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o despond_v when_o difficulty_n against_o their_o accomplishment_n do_v arise_v and_o seem_v to_o render_v it_o impossible_a want_v hereof_o have_v turn_v aside_o many_o from_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n into_o the_o world_n 2_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o put_v themselves_o on_o any_o irregular_a way_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n 3_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o search_v diligent_o into_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v dispose_v time_n and_o season_n as_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o unto_o the_o trial_n and_o real_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o promise_v give_v be_v a_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n and_o that_o be_v more_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n than_o a_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n for_o if_o we_o take_v covenant_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n it_o have_v indeed_o no_o place_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o covenant_n strict_o take_v aught_o to_o proceed_v on_o equal_a term_n and_o a_o proportionate_a consideration_n of_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v found_v on_o grace_n and_o consist_v essential_o in_o a_o free_a undeserved_a promise_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o free_a promise_n or_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v suit_v unto_o this_o place_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o 1_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v intend_v as_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o testament_n for_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o as_o it_o be_v the_o death_n
be_v observe_v from_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o instructive_a ministry_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v such_o only_a and_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o carnal_a rite_n thereof_o be_v a_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o real_o effect_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o be_v obtain_v under_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n for_o as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v legal_a and_o carnal_a and_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v here_o lay_v aside_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o every_o man_n to_o instruct_v other_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o law_n whereof_o be_v natural_a and_o eternal_a be_v always_o obligatory_a on_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n this_o be_v not_o here_o either_o prohibit_v or_o supersede_v but_o only_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o as_o unto_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v cease_v that_o it_o general_o cease_v now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o a_o curse_a fruit_n of_o the_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n the_o high_a degree_n in_o religion_n which_o man_n now_o aim_v at_o be_v but_o to_o attend_v unto_o and_o learn_v by_o the_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o do_v it_o conscientious_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v general_o turn_v into_o a_o formal_a spend_v if_o not_o mispence_v of_o so_o much_o time_n but_o as_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o other_o according_a unto_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o endeavour_v for_o ability_n or_o to_o seek_v for_o opportunity_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n neglect_v but_o despise_v how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o take_v any_o care_n to_o instruct_v their_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o to_o carry_v this_o duty_n far_o according_a unto_o opportunity_n of_o instruct_v other_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v look_v on_o almost_o as_o madness_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v we_o have_v far_o more_o that_o mutual_o teach_v one_o another_o sin_n folly_n yea_o villainy_n of_o all_o sort_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v not_o what_o god_n here_o promise_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n but_o what_o he_o have_v give_v up_o careless_a unbelieving_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o in_o a_o way_n of_o vengeance_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n alone_o as_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o free_v the_o church_n from_o a_o laborious_a but_o ineffectual_a way_n of_o teach_v such_o be_v that_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o somewhat_o not_o much_o unlike_o it_o do_v not_o prevail_v among_o many_o at_o this_o day_n whoever_o he_o be_v who_o in_o all_o his_o teach_n do_v not_o take_v his_o encouragement_n from_o the_o internal_a effectual_a teach_n of_o god_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o bend_v not_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o have_v but_o a_o old_a testament_n ministry_n which_o cease_v as_o unto_o any_o divine_a approbation_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o hide_a treasure_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o mystical_a revelation_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o look_v into_o nor_o to_o comprehend_v the_o confirmation_n and_o explanation_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n this_o knowledge_n those_o among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v the_o promise_n stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o to_o look_v after_o and_o to_o inquire_v into_o say_v unto_o one_o another_o know_v the_o lord_n howbeit_o their_o attainment_n be_v but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ensue_a promise_n 5._o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o plain_o reveal_v and_o save_o communicate_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n unto_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o promise_n remain_v unto_o consideration_n and_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o 1._o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expression_n of_o they_o absolute_o and_o then_o by_o a_o distribution_n be_v emphatical_a the_o former_a the_o apostle_n render_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o term_n of_o the_o distribution_n 〈◊〉_d he_o render_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o increase_v the_o emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n be_v universal_a as_o to_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o but_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o it_o be_v restrain_v unto_o those_o alone_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v the_o distribution_n of_o they_o be_v make_v in_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d great_a use_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o this_o prophet_n chap._n 6._o 13._o chap._n 8._o 10._o chap._n 31._o 32._o chap._n 42._o 1._o chap._n 44._o 12._o it_o be_v only_o once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o jon._n 3._o 5._o and_o it_o may_v denote_v either_o the_o universality_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o so_o as_o none_o be_v particular_o exclude_v or_o except_v though_o all_o absolute_o be_v not_o intend_v beside_o several_a sort_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n be_v intend_v so_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v natural_o political_o and_o spiritual_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o difference_n from_o other_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o be_v they_o the_o least_o or_o the_o great_a be_v except_v or_o exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o only_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v intend_v none_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o tender_a of_o it_o or_o from_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o full_a plain_a revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o internal_a effectual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o only_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o infallible_a event_n thereon_o not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v to_o know_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o actual_o know_v the_o lord_n all_o individual_n be_v intend_v that_o be_v that_o whole_a church_n all_o who_o child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o learn_v as_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o save_v faith_n in_o christ._n so_o do_v this_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o other_o of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o covenanter_n as_o unto_o all_o these_o it_o be_v promise_v absolute_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o yet_o among_o they_o there_o be_v many_o distinction_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n as_o they_o be_v various_o difference_v by_o internal_a and_o external_a circumstance_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v great_a and_o some_o that_o be_v least_o and_o various_a intermediate_v degree_n between_o they_o so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o ever_o must_v be_v while_o the_o natural_a acquire_v and_o spiritual_a ability_n of_o man_n have_v great_a variety_n of_o degree_n among_o they_o and_o while_o man_n outward_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n do_v also_o differ_v whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o know_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o do_v so_o equal_o or_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o save_a knowledge_n due_a unto_o provide_v for_o all_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o participation_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n
many_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thing_n eternal_a none_o of_o they_o be_v carnal_a or_o temporal_a the_o state_n of_o bondage_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o it_o in_o all_o its_o cause_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o liberty_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v eternal_a 2_o of_o its_o duration_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o season_n like_o that_o of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o the_o deliverance_n which_o they_o have_v afterward_o under_o the_o judge_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n they_o endure_v in_o their_o effect_n only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o new_a trouble_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n overtake_v they_o but_o this_o be_v eternal_a in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o none_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o do_v ever_o return_v into_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n so_o 3_o it_o endure_v in_o those_o effect_n unto_o all_o eternity_n in_o heaven_n itself_o 3._o this_o redemption_n christ_n obtain_v by_o his_o blood_n have_v do_v all_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o justice_n holiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v thereunto_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o his_o power_n to_o confer_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o the_o church_n on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o sundry_a thing_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o verse_n 1._o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o thereby_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a be_v a_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o glorious_a as_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n no_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o this_o end_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o reason_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a chap._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o man_n seldom_o rise_v in_o their_o thought_n unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n yea_o with_o the_o most_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n the_o ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n lie_v in_o the_o slight_a thought_n of_o man_n about_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pernicious_a error_n do_v abound_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v thereby_o even_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a as_o to_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o our_o relief_n be_v that_o the_o uninterrupted_a contemplation_n of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o blessedness_n unto_o eternity_n but_o yet_o while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o can_v neither_o understand_v how_o great_a be_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o thereby_o nor_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o fruitful_a christian_a who_o faith_n be_v most_o exercise_v most_o conversant_a about_o it_o 2._o whatever_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o will_v not_o decline_v they_o nor_o desist_v from_o his_o undertake_n whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o have_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o make_v his_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v he_o will_v not_o decline_v though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o dreadful_a and_o sure_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o decline_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n meet_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o suitable_a reception_n for_o such_o a_o person_n after_o so_o glorious_a a_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o beauty_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a enter_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o whereunto_o no_o other_o person_n may_v approach_v but_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n unto_o outward_a visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o glorious_a residence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n itself_o 4._o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v a_o entrance_n thereinto_o until_o we_o have_v finish_v we_o he_o faint_v not_o nor_o wax_v weary_a until_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v a_o glorious_a effect_n which_o have_v so_o glorious_a a_o cause_n and_o so_o it_o be_v even_o eternal_a redemption_n 6._o the_o nature_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o way_n of_o its_o procurement_n with_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o ver_fw-la xiii_o fourteen_o there_o be_v in_o these_o verse_n a_o argument_n and_o comparison_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o comparate_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o type_n and_o the_o other_o the_o antitype_n otherwise_o the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o although_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o whereon_o a_o argument_n will_v hold_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la yet_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o do_v so_o that_o if_o that_o which_o be_v less_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v less_o then_o that_o which_o be_v great_a can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v great_a which_o will_v be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a comparison_n in_o it_o but_o it_o necessary_o follow_v hereon_o if_o that_o which_o be_v less_o in_o that_o less_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v or_o do_v be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o that_o which_o be_v great_a in_o that_o great_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v to_o effect_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o thing_n here_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o they_o as_o to_o their_o grammatical_a sense_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o considerable_a variation_n in_o the_o render_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n only_o the_o syriac_n retain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o ver_fw-la 11._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v and_o both_o that_o and_o the_o vulgar_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n contrary_a unto_o all_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o syriac_a follow_v the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a copy_n vary_v some_o read_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o but_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o which_o our_o translator_n follow_v for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n be_v argumentative_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hypothetical_n syllogism_n wherein_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v suppose_v as_o prove_v before_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v be_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n 〈◊〉_d this_o the_o causal_n redditive_a conjunction_n for_o do_v manifest_a whereunto_o the_o note_n of_o a_o supposition_n if_o be_v premise_v as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o hypothetical_n argumentation_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o
testator_n where_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v or_o bequeath_v he_o can_v make_v no_o testament_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o good_n after_o his_o decease_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o good_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o property_n the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n firm_o instate_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o his_o death_n as_o a_o testator_n he_o make_v a_o bequeathment_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o the_o elect_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n coheir_n with_o himself_o and_o this_o also_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o testament_n 3._o in_o a_o testament_n there_o be_v always_o a_o absolute_a grant_v make_v of_o the_o good_n bequeath_v without_o condition_n or_o limitation_n so_o be_v it_o here_o also_o the_o good_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v bequeath_v absolute_o unto_o all_o the_o elect_n so_o as_o that_o no_o intervenience_n can_v defeat_v they_o of_o it_o and_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o testament_n that_o prescribe_v condition_n unto_o they_o that_o exact_v term_n of_o obedience_n from_o they_o it_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o not_o as_o a_o testament_n yet_o 4._o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o and_o by_o his_o testament_n to_o assign_v and_o determine_v both_o the_o time_n season_n and_o way_n whereby_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v bequeath_v his_o good_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o great_a testator_n have_v determine_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o elect_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o their_o legacy_n namely_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o act_v 26._o 18._o so_o also_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o conversion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o entrance_n into_o future_a glory_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n and_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o comparison_n insist_v on_o although_o it_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o it_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o instance_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v in_o it_o in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o a_o disagreement_n between_o they_o evidence_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o covenant_n and_o abide_v so_o notwithstanding_o what_o it_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n as_o 1._o a_o testator_n among_o man_n cease_v to_o have_v any_o right_n in_o or_o use_v of_o the_o good_n bequeath_v by_o he_o when_o once_o his_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n and_o this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n which_o destroy_v all_o title_n and_o use_n of_o they_o but_o our_o testator_n deve_v himself_o neither_o of_o right_a nor_o possession_n nor_o of_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o good_n and_o this_o follow_v on_o a_o twofold_a difference_n the_o one_o in_o the_o person_n the_o other_o in_o the_o good_n or_o thing_n bequeath_v 1_o in_o the_o person_n for_o a_o testator_n among_o man_n die_v absolute_o he_o live_v not_o again_o in_o this_o world_n but_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o until_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o hereon_o all_o right_n unto_o and_o all_o use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n cease_v for_o ever_o our_o testator_n die_v actual_o and_o real_o to_o confirm_v his_o testament_n but_o 1_o he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n 2_o in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o die_v he_o live_v again_o and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o hence_o all_o his_o good_n be_v still_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 2_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o the_o good_n bequeath_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o can_v be_v vest_v in_o many_o so_o as_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o but_o in_o one_o only_a but_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v such_o as_o that_o in_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o of_o those_o also_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v bequeath_v christ_n part_n with_o no_o grace_n from_o himself_o he_o diminish_v not_o his_o own_o riches_n nor_o exhaust_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o own_o fullness_n by_o his_o communication_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o hence_o also_o 2._o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n if_o there_o be_v a_o bequeathment_n of_o good_n make_v unto_o many_o no_o one_o can_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o have_v his_o own_o share_n and_o portion_n only_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o one_o be_v make_v heir_n to_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n all_o have_v the_o same_o and_o every_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a for_o god_n himself_o thence_o become_v their_o portion_n who_o be_v all_o unto_o all_o and_o all_o unto_o every_o one_o 3._o in_o humane_a testament_n the_o good_n bequeath_v be_v such_o only_a as_o either_o descend_v unto_o the_o testator_n from_o their_o progenitor_n or_o be_v acquire_v during_o their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o industry_n by_o their_o death_n they_o obtain_v no_o new_a right_n or_o title_n unto_o any_o thing_n only_o what_o they_o have_v before_o be_v now_o dispose_v of_o according_a unto_o their_o wi_n but_o our_o testator_n according_a unto_o a_o antecedent_n contract_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o purchase_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n 4._o they_o differ_v principal_o in_o this_o that_o a_o testament_n among_o man_n be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_o so_o it_o be_v not_o moreover_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o need_v a_o confirmation_n suit_v thereunto_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n witness_v unto_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o its_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n but_o in_o this_o mystery_n the_o testament_n be_v not_o mere_o so_o but_o a_o covenant_n also_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o its_o force_n and_o establishment_n that_o the_o testator_n shall_v die_v only_o but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o its_o confirmation_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v observe_v because_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o confine_v himself_o unto_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o testament_n but_o treat_v of_o it_o principal_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o gracious_a condescension_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n unto_o our_o faith_n by_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o those_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o general_a nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o men._n this_o way_n of_o proceed_v the_o apostle_n call_v a_o speak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 15._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v all_o the_o parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o these_o representation_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n real_a or_o from_o those_o which_o according_a unto_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o right_o be_v frame_v on_o purpose_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o irrevocable_a grant_n of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n make_v unto_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n without_o this_o it_o can_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n nor_o that_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o for_o a_o testament_n be_v such_o a_o free_a grant_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o our_o best_a plea_n for_o they_o for_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o for_o a_o participation_n of_o they_o before_o god_n be_v from_o the_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o as_o the_o grant_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v free_a and_o absolute_a so_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o intervenience_n by_o the_o
build_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n the_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o this_o building_n be_v part_n of_o its_o glory_n for_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o frame_n and_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o this_o be_v whole_o direct_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o he_o endow_v they_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n with_o singular_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n by_o who_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v but_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o diminution_n from_o its_o glory_n not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o yet_o be_v still_o make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o so_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o do_v excel_v namely_o heaven_n itself_o 2._o as_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o these_o holies_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o type_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d we_o common_o call_v the_o antitype_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v typify_v sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v and_o well_o render_v figure_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o only_o they_o express_v different_a respect_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o delineation_n and_o representation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n resemblance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o that_o representation_n which_o they_o have_v and_o make_v of_o they_o be_v a_o transcript_n from_o the_o original_a pattern_n and_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o express_a figure_n and_o they_o be_v thus_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a that_o be_v the_o true_a holies_n true_o in_o these_o expression_n be_v oppose_v unto_o shadow_v and_o typical_a not_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v false_a or_o 〈◊〉_d abulterate_a so_o joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o real_a substantial_a the_o thing_n original_o in_o all_o these_o institution_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o place_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v enter_v wherein_o his_o great_a privilege_n do_v consist_v and_o whereon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o his_o other_o administration_n do_v depend_v and_o it_o be_v describe_v 1_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o institution_n it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n peculiar_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o especial_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2_o as_o unto_o its_o fabric_n it_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n though_o of_o a_o excellent_a structure_n direct_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o frame_v by_o his_o especial_a command_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o its_o self_n no_o more_o but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n 3_o as_o unto_o its_o principal_a end_n and_o use_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n all_o god_n appointment_n in_o his_o service_n have_v their_o proper_a season_n beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o use_v which_o be_v all_o give_v they_o by_o his_o appointment_n even_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n have_v so_o whilst_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n represent_v by_o the_o typical_a pledge_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o height_n of_o what_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n attain_v unto_o and_o this_o he_o do_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n hither_o or_o into_o this_o place_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v enter_v i_o answer_v he_o ought_v indeed_o so_o to_o have_v do_v if_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v purify_v only_o earthly_a thing_n but_o whereas_o he_o have_v no_o such_o design_n nor_o be_v the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n worth_a the_o purification_n with_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o they_o be_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a that_o be_v purify_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o and_o which_o be_v therein_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o place_n whereinto_o he_o do_v enter_v be_v call_v heaven_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o entrance_n speak_v of_o be_v sacerdotal_a not_o triumphant_a and_o regal_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o by_o this_o heaven_n itself_o a_o peculiar_a place_n be_v intend_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o several_a place_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o ascension_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o by_o this_o heaven_n itself_o some_o place_n that_o be_v call_v so_o by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v intend_v this_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o peculiar_a residence_n of_o the_o presence_n majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o throne_n where_o all_o his_o bless_a saint_n enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o a_o place_n above_o all_o these_o aspectable_a heaven_n the_o heaven_n which_o we_o do_v behold_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v into_o it_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o chief_a thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o answer_v unto_o and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o but_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n with_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n overshadow_v they_o which_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o enter_v likewise_o into_o heaven_n triumphant_o as_o it_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a but_o this_o he_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n with_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o as_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v distinct_a and_o their_o exercise_n be_v so_o also_o so_o heaven_n itself_o wherein_o he_o now_o discharge_v they_o all_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o under_o divers_a consideration_n distinct_o answer_v unto_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v yet_o to_o perform_v therein_o and_o this_o serve_v 1._o unto_o the_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n to_o seek_v for_o aid_n for_o the_o subdue_a and_o destruction_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n by_o his_o roll_a power_n that_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o we_o consider_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hereby_o be_v faith_n both_o encourage_v and_o direct_v in_o its_o act_n or_o approach_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o we_o go_v unto_o he_o for_o relief_n under_o our_o temptation_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o require_v tenderness_n and_o compassion_n we_o consider_v he_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n appear_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o this_o representation_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a consolation_n god_n on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n christ_n before_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n with_o faithfulness_n compassion_n and_o power_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n schlictingius_n affirm_v on_o this_o place_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n only_o in_o a_o neat_a and_o handsome_a metaphor_n under_o which_o he_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o discourse_n tend_v unto_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n frame_v or_o coin_a by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o
and_o they_o be_v all_o witness_v unto_o in_o his_o perpetual_a appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 7._o this_o also_o comprise_v his_o be_v a_o advocate_n he_o be_v hereby_o in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o all_o accusation_n which_o be_v the_o especial_a nature_n of_o his_o work_n as_o a_o advocate_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o he_o procure_v supply_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o 8._o this_o account_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n give_v direction_n into_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o not_o absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o a_o on_o throne_n of_o grace_n goodness_n grace_n love_n and_o mercy_n be_v natural_a unto_o he_o but_o so_o also_o be_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o original_a spring_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o church_n as_o issue_v from_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n purify_v unto_o their_o proper_a end_n hence_o he_o be_v continual_o represent_v before_o this_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v the_o actual_a application_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o this_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n and_o the_o intercession_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v schlictingius_n grant_v on_o the_o place_n that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o solicitous_o take_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o god_n say_v he_o do_v grant_v it_o of_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o regard_n unto_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n which_o say_v he_o we_o exclude_v and_o the_o only_a reason_n he_o give_v for_o their_o so_o do_v be_v this_o that_o where_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n or_o merit_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o oblation_n appearance_n or_o intercession_n but_o this_o fancy_n oppose_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n arise_v from_o their_o corrupt_a notion_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v that_o be_v his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n with_o all_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o for_o our_o good_a his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n can_v not_o direct_o be_v thence_o prove_v yet_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v they_o no_o way_n disprove_v thereby_o for_o they_o may_v be_v antecedent_o necessary_a unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v firm_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n respect_v have_v unto_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o declare_v for_o whereas_o he_o be_v therein_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o bear_v all_o our_o iniquity_n undergo_a the_o penalty_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a unto_o they_o which_o we_o call_v his_o satisfaction_n or_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o whereas_o all_o that_o he_o do_v antecedent_o unto_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o compact_a or_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n unto_o his_o glory_n which_o we_o call_v his_o merit_n unto_o these_o there_o be_v respect_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o lord_n christ_n live_v and_o die_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o declare_v their_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n add_v porro_fw-la in_o pontifice_fw-la legali_fw-la apparitio_fw-la distincta_fw-la erat_fw-la ab_fw-la oblatione_fw-la licet_fw-la utraque_fw-la erat_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la fieret_fw-la nempe_fw-la quia_fw-la alius_fw-la erat_fw-la pontifex_fw-la alia_fw-la victima_fw-la &_o apparebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la autem_fw-la victima_fw-la seu_fw-la sanguis_fw-la victimae_fw-la at_o nostri_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o oblatio_fw-la &_o apparitio_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o interpellatio_fw-la reipsa_fw-la idem_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nimirum_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o victima_fw-la dum_fw-la enim_fw-la apparet_fw-la christus_fw-la seipsum_fw-la offer_v &_o dum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la offer_v apparet_fw-la dum_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o offer_v &_o apparet_fw-la interpellat_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o he_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n without_o and_o afterward_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v at_o all_o nor_o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o before_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o oblation_n appearance_n and_o intercession_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o power_n and_o care_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o be_v a_o imagination_n express_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o context_n for_o he_o careful_o distinguish_v those_o thing_n one_o from_o the_o other_o sheweth_z the_o different_z and_o distinct_a time_n of_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n declare_v their_o distinct_a nature_n act_n and_o effect_n with_o the_o different_a place_n of_o their_o performance_n violence_n also_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o thing_n intend_v by_o they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o conceit_n in_o common_a use_n and_o force_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v other_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o himself_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o person_n this_o continual_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n explain_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o whereon_o all_o our_o consolation_n do_v depend_v whence_o relief_n be_v derive_v by_o faith_n on_o all_o occasion_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v right_o improve_v will_v carry_v we_o through_o all_o difficulty_n temptation_n and_o trial_n with_o safety_n unto_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o also_o neque_fw-la neither_o nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o with_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o proper_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o other_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy-place_n every_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o as_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o a_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o therefore_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n themselves_o oppose_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a
afterward_o 7_o this_o imagination_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o principal_a design_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n to_o consummate_v the_o church_n from_o their_o annual_a repetition_n affirm_v that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v perfect_v the_o worshipper_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v yet_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o respect_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o on_o this_o supposition_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v offer_v always_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v actual_o offer_v which_o reflect_v a_o great_a imperfection_n on_o it_o than_o be_v on_o those_o which_o be_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v effect_v its_o end_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v chap._n 10._o 2._o whereas_o therefore_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o though_o he_o do_v so_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o offer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v raise_v a_o objection_n on_o this_o place_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v return_v a_o answer_n unto_o it_o pernicious_o opposite_a unto_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o truth_n here_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o some_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o answer_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o insist_v upon_o as_o needful_a unto_o their_o present_a cause_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o if_o christ_n cease_v to_o offer_v himself_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n cease_v also_o for_o it_o belong_v unto_o that_o office_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n continual_o but_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o objection_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o no_o priest_n to_o offer_v any_o other_o or_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o their_o office_n and_o such_o be_v the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n beside_o though_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o repeat_v yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o apply_v always_o and_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o present_a discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n so_o do_v also_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o with_o his_o intercession_n where_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o priesthood_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a or_o possible_a but_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o their_o own_o unto_o their_o own_o objection_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v unbloody_a yet_o be_v a_o true_a real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross._n it_o be_v better_a never_o to_o raise_v objection_n then_o thus_o to_o answer_v they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n but_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o shall_v brief_o evince_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n where_o this_o be_v deny_v or_o overthrow_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v also_o but_o this_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n do_v more_o express_o oppose_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n arise_v sole_o from_o their_o imperfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 10._o 2._o and_o if_o it_o undeniable_o prove_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v repeat_v once_o every_o year_n in_o one_o place_n only_o how_o great_a must_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v esteem_v if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v unless_o it_o be_v repeat_v every_o day_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n 3._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o often_o be_v express_o and_o in_o term_n contradictory_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatever_o therefore_o they_o may_v apprehend_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o he_o by_o their_o priest_n yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o every_o day_n offer_v himself_o but_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o no_o offer_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o for_o all_o so_o the_o pretence_n to_o offer_v he_o often_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v high_o sacrilegious_a 4._o the_o infinite_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o support_v and_o influence_v of_o the_o humane_a the_o inexpressible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o unto_o such_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o all_o grace_n especial_o of_o zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o be_v inimitable_a unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o how_o can_v a_o poor_a sinful_a mortal_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 5._o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v 1_o a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o be_v victimae_fw-la mactatio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o victimae_fw-la mactatae_fw-la oblatio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o death_n and_o that_o by_o bloodshedding_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o never_o be_v any_o 2_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o rule_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v first_o express_v with_o respect_n unto_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yet_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o bloodshedding_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n overthrow_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o for_o he_o do_v it_o by_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o then_o must_v he_o often_o suffer_v that_o be_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o and_o unto_o his_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v without_o suffer_v whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o he_o be_v often_o offer_v he_o must_v often_o suffer_v as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v nor_o be_v it_o unto_o any_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n receive_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o value_v it_o have_v nor_o whence_o it_o have_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o no._n to_o sum_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v 1_o by_o himself_o alone_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o be_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 3_o be_v by_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n whereon_o its_o entire_a efficacy_n as_o unto_o atonement_n reconciliation_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v 4_o be_v once_o only_o offer_v and_o can_v be_v so_o no_o more_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 5_o be_v offer_v with_o such_o glorious_a internal_a act_n of_o grace_n as_o no_o mortal_a creature_n can_v comprehend_v 6_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o bear_v the_o
curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o thereby_o and_o in_o all_o this_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v support_v sustain_v and_o act_v by_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o same_o person_n which_o give_v the_o whole_a duty_n its_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n that_o pretend_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v 1._o offer_a by_o priest_n without_o he_o or_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o so_o who_o therefore_o rather_o represent_v they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_a than_o himself_o who_o offer_v himself_o alone_o 2._o be_v only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n allow_v their_o transubstantiation_n 3._o can_v have_v no_o influence_n into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v confess_o unbloody_a whereas_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 4._o be_v often_o offer_v that_o be_v every_o day_n declare_v a_o great_a imperfection_n in_o it_o than_o be_v in_o the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v offer_v only_o once_o a_o year_n 5_o require_v unto_o it_o no_o grace_n in_o the_o offerer_n but_o only_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v his_o office_n 6_o do_v in_o nothing_o answer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o atonement_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n as_o that_o they_o be_v opposite_a inconsistent_a and_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o some_o observation_n we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o text._n 1._o such_o be_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o repetition_n in_o any_o kind_n hence_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o if_o it_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n nor_o any_o repetition_n to_o be_v make_v of_o itself_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o most_o solemn_a legal_a sacrifice_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o its_o perfection_n and_o this_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n arise_v 1_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n act_v 20._o 28._o there_o need_v no_o new_a offering_n after_o that_o wherein_o he_o who_o offer_v and_o who_o be_v offer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o repetition_n of_o this_o offering_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v utter_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 1._o in_o the_o internal_a gracious_a act_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n grace_n and_o obedience_n can_v never_o be_v more_o glorify_v 2._o in_o the_o punishment_n he_o undergo_v answer_v and_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n any_o far_a offering_n for_o atonement_n be_v high_o blasphemous_a 3._o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o in_o his_o person_n so_o in_o his_o one_o offering_n the_o soul_n of_o god_n rest_v and_o be_v well-pleased_a 4._o from_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o all_o end_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n nothing_o be_v ever_o design_v therein_o but_o be_v at_o once_o accomplish_v by_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ._n wherefore_o 2._o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v always_o effectual_a unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o even_o no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o offer_v therefore_o it_o need_v no_o repetition_n like_o those_o of_o old_a which_o can_v affect_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o until_o the_o incursion_n of_o some_o new_a sin_n this_o be_v always_o fresh_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o needs_o nothing_o but_o renew_a application_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o its_o effect_n and_o fruit_n unto_o we_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o great_a call_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o guide_v faith_n and_o keep_v it_o up_o unto_o this_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a end_n of_o all_o its_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o evident_o crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n especial_o be_v it_o represent_v unto_o the_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o propose_v absolute_o but_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n who_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o his_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o whole_a service_n about_o they_o be_v to_o be_v annual_o repeat_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o before_o and_o shall_v therefore_o now_o only_o open_v these_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v any_o one_o every_o one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o or_o that_o be_v so_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o it_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o he_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n some_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o temple-service_n at_o that_o time_n he_o enter_v that_o be_v he_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o admit_v of_o as_o chap._n 8._o 4._o but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n he_o enter_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o hereby_o as_o in_o other_o instance_n the_o apostle_n lay_v before_o their_o consideration_n a_o scheme_n of_o their_o ancient_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o compare_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ._n 3._o this_o entrance_n be_v limit_v unto_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n or_o temple_n the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o season_n of_o their_o entrance_n yearly_a once_o in_o a_o annual_a revolution_n 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o day_n fix_v by_o the_o law_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o our_o september_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o as_o the_o syriack_n express_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o he_o redeem_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 20._o 28._o hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n in_o for_o cum_fw-la say_v most_o expositor_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a see_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o gen._n 32._o 10._o hos._n 4._o 3._o the_o meaning_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o which_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o repetition_n of_o this_o service_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o be_v repeat_v because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o whatever_o have_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o old_a legal_a institution_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o evidence_n of_o its_o own_o imperfection_n compare_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a solemnity_n of_o the_o law_n howbeit_o the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o imperfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o causal_n quia_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la but_o it_o be_v general_o render_v in_o this_o place_n by_o all_o expositor_n alioqui_fw-la by_o concession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v offer_v himself_o for_o
first_o express_v and_o must_v first_o be_v explain_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d time_n the_o scripture_n be_v express_a unto_o a_o double_a appear_v or_o come_v of_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n come_v into_o the_o world_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o namely_o to_o discharge_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n especial_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_n make_v concern_v it_o and_o all_o type_n institute_v for_o its_o representation_n the_o second_o be_v in_o glory_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o when_o he_o shall_v finish_v and_o complete_a the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n any_o other_o personal_a appearance_n or_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o and_o in_o this_o place_n express_o exclude_v any_o imagination_n of_o it_o his_o first_o appearance_n be_v past_a and_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n he_o will_v not_o until_o that_o judgement_n come_v which_o follow_v death_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v complete_v afterwards_o there_o will_v be_v no_o far_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n for_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o he_o he_o be_v see_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v he_o within_o the_o vail_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o we_o can_v look_v into_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v indeed_o appear_v unto_o who_o he_o please_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n so_o he_o be_v see_v of_o stephen_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7._o so_o he_o appear_v unto_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o but_o as_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n he_o be_v not_o see_v of_o any_o so_o the_o highpriest_n be_v not_o see_v of_o the_o people_n after_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n until_o he_o come_v forth_o again_o even_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a exercise_n of_o faith_n to_o live_v on_o the_o invisible_a act_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o our_o infallible_a expectation_n of_o his_o second_o appearance_n of_o our_o see_v he_o again_o act._n 1._o 11._o we_o know_v that_o our_o redeemer_n live_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o invisible_a the_o world_n triumph_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v weak_a they_o can_v live_v upon_o his_o invisible_a act_n but_o here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o sincere_a believer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discouragement_n reproach_n temptation_n suffering_n they_o can_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v their_o soul_n with_o this_o that_o their_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o the_o second_o time_n in_o his_o appoint_a season_n hence_o be_v their_o continual_a prayer_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o expression_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o present_a long_a continue_a absence_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o great_a trial_n of_o the_o world_n god_n do_v give_v the_o world_n a_o trial_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o give_v it_o a_o trial_n by_o obedience_n in_o adam_n faith_n be_v try_v by_o difficulty_n when_o christ_n do_v appear_v it_o be_v under_o such_o circumstance_n as_o turn_v all_o unbeliever_n from_o he_o his_o state_n be_v then_o a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n reproach_n and_o suffer_v he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n he_o appear_v not_o as_o many_o refuse_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v in_o outward_a weakness_n so_o many_o refuse_v he_o now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n because_o he_o appear_v not_o i'faith_o alone_o can_v conflict_n with_o and_o conquer_v these_o difficulty_n and_o it_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o this_o return_n of_o christ_n 1_o in_o his_o faithful_a word_n of_o promise_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n herein_o 2_o in_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o believer_n do_v receive_v this_o be_v the_o great_a pledge_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o his_o second_o come_n 3_o in_o the_o daily_a evidence_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o eminent_a act_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o protection_n preservation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o uninterrupted_a assurance_n of_o his_o future_a appearance_n he_o have_v determine_v the_o day_n and_o season_n of_o it_o nor_o shall_v all_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v make_v of_o his_o seem_a delay_n in_o come_v hasten_v it_o one_o moment_n and_o he_o have_v bless_v end_n of_o his_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o appoint_a season_n though_o the_o time_n seem_v long_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o 1_o that_o the_o world_n may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o iniquity_n to_o make_v way_n for_o its_o eternal_a destruction_n 2_o that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o though_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v sometime_o shorten_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_a after_o they_o be_v call_v mat._n 24._o 22._o yet_o be_v they_o also_o in_o general_n continue_v that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n for_o the_o call_n of_o they_o all_o 3_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o try_v unto_o the_o utmost_a 4_o that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o full_a revenue_n of_o glory_n from_o the_o new_a creation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a 5_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 3._o to_o who_o shall_v he_o thus_o appear_v of_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v thus_o see_v to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o express_v in_o other_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o all_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o all_o even_o of_o his_o enemy_n rev._n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v at_o his_o appearance_n require_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a to_o plead_v with_o ungodly_a man_n about_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o speech_n jud._n 15._o so_o therefore_o must_v and_o shall_v it_o be_v his_o second_o illustrious_a appearance_n shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a rational_a creation_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v and_o behold_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o his_o appearance_n here_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v appear_v he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o word_n unto_o salvation_n be_v capable_a of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a explication_n for_o it_o may_v refer_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o that_o look_v for_o he_o unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o or_o it_o may_v do_v so_o unto_o his_o appearance_n he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o the_o sense_n be_v good_a either_o way_n this_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o principal_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o call_v also_o wait_v expect_v long_a earnest_a expectation_n consist_v in_o five_o thing_n 1_o steadfast_a faith_n of_o his_o come_v and_o appearance_n this_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o whatever_o the_o generality_n of_o hypocritical_a nominal_a christian_n profess_v there_o be_v uncontrollable_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n that_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o 2_o love_v unto_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o desirable_a which_o contain_v in_o it_o every_o thing_n wherein_o the_o soul_n take_v delight_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 3_o long_v for_o it_o or_o desire_n after_o it_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v come_v quick_o rev._n 22._o 20._o if_o
the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n by_o god_n appointment_n as_o to_o sin_n and_o punishment_n the_o apostle_n make_v his_o inference_n unto_o the_o certainty_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o punishment_n he_o have_v declare_v with_o respect_n unto_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n v_o 29._o of_o how_o sore_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n unto_o which_o etc._n the_o punishment_n be_v annex_v 2._o the_o punishment_n itself_o express_v comparative_o with_o and_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o moses_n law_n 3_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o inference_n which_o he_o make_v for_o this_o be_v such_o as_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o themselves_o to_o judge_v upon_o suppose_v ye-shall_a be_v think_v worthy_a the_o sin_n itself_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o threefold_a aggravation_n of_o it_o each_o instance_n have_v its_o especial_a aggravation_n 1._o from_o the_o object_n sin_v against_o 2._o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o sin_v against_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n intend_v be_v from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o include_v in_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o their_o mind_n towards_o he_o they_o tread_v or_o trample_v upon_o he_o 2._o the_o second_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v therein_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o aggravation_n include_v therein_o from_o the_o act_n of_o their_o mind_n towards_o it_o that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n 3._o a_o three_o aggravation_n as_o unto_o the_o object_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o aggravation_n include_v therein_o be_v that_o they_o do_v despite_n unto_o he_o in_o general_n the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n intend_v may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o head_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n a_o divine_a constellation_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n yea_o the_o whole_a divine_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o person_n office_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n towards_o this_o object_n which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o all_o the_o vile_a affection_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o contempt_n scorn_n and_o malice_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o such_o sin_n they_o trample_v on_o they_o despise_v and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d despite_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o thing_n any_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v provoke_v the_o heat_n of_o divine_a indignation_n if_o any_o can_v contract_v such_o a_o guilt_n as_o that_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v engage_v unto_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o sin_n here_o intend_v must_v do_v it_o we_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o distinct_a aggravation_n the_o sin_n in_o general_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o before_o namely_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o absolute_a total_a relinquishment_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o special_a object_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v first_o express_v be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v on_o sundry_a occasion_n before_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v vary_v in_o his_o expression_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n to_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o glorious_a greatness_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v against_o who_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v for_o although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n also_o who_o have_v blood_n to_o shed_v and_o do_v shed_v it_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o notwithstanding_o what_o curse_a blasphemous_a thought_n they_o may_v have_v of_o he_o yet_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n but_o how_o come_v this_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v concern_v herein_o what_o injury_n be_v do_v he_o by_o apostate_n from_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o special_a author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o special_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o it_o as_o his_o office_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reception_n of_o it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n unto_o salvation_n no_o rejection_n of_o it_o unto_o final_a condemnation_n but_o what_o be_v all_o of_o it_o original_o fundamental_o and_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o reception_n or_o rejection_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o life_n the_o soul_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o gospel_n truth_n without_o which_o it_o be_v of_o no_o power_n or_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a of_o these_o thing_n elsewhere_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o as_o whosoever_o reject_v refuse_v forsake_v the_o gospel_n reject_v and_o forsake_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o on_o what_o account_n soever_o man_n take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v in_o a_o reception_n of_o christ_n himself_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n all_o their_o profession_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a this_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v commit_v immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o his_o authority_n goodness_n and_o love_n but_o it_o may_v be_v think_v if_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v herein_o yet_o it_o be_v indirect_o or_o consequential_o only_a and_o in_o some_o small_a degree_n no_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n do_v trample_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n the_o word_n be_v render_v with_o great_a variety_n but_o that_o of_o our_o translation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d proper_a and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o scorn_n contempt_n and_o malice_n among_o man_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n be_v to_o despise_v and_o insult_v over_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o metaphor_n and_o this_o contempt_n respect_v both_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v profess_v by_o this_o sort_n of_o sinner_n for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n hereon_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o all_o holy_a reverence_n unto_o he_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o on_o he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v above_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o who_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o exalt_v and_o adore_v in_o our_o soul_n but_o now_o by_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n he_o be_v esteem_v a_o evil_a doer_n a_o seducer_n one_o not_o at_o all_o send_v of_o god_n but_o one_o that_o just_o suffer_v for_o his_o crime_n herein_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o all_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n again_o it_o respect_v his_o authority_n this_o the_o gospel_n declare_v and_o those_o who_o have_v come_v unto_o any_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o those_o have_v do_v whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n as_o all_o must_v have_v do_v who_o contract_n the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n do_v avow_v and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v be_v to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o because_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o they_o now_o utter_o reject_v and_o despise_v as_o unto_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o his_o command_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o open_o reject_v they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o other_o modes_n and_o rite_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n unto_o they_o even_o those_o of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v they_o retain_v any_o regard_n in_o their_o mind_n unto_o his_o authority_n i._o though_o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o appearance_n of_o great_a severity_n in_o god_n judgement_n obseru._n against_o sinner_n yet_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o
of_o christ_n in_o that_o nation_n wherein_o our_o holy_a apostle_n himself_o be_v high_o concern_v act_v 8._o 1._o chap._n 9_o 1._o ch_n 22._o 19_o ch_n 26._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o other_o be_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostle_n himself_o for_o upon_o his_o last_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o great_a success_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v fill_v with_o rage_n and_o madness_n against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n although_o express_a mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o it_o but_o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o multitude_n do_v put_v forth_o themselves_o unto_o a_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o season_n he_o seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o in_o particular_a because_o he_o mention_n his_o own_o bond_n at_o that_o time_n and_o their_o compassion_n with_o he_o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n have_v suffer_v those_o thing_n here_o mention_v from_o their_o countryman_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v 1_o thess._n 2._o 14._o at_o this_o present_a time_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o outward_a peace_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v the_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v then_o grow_v in_o their_o whole_a nation_n their_o own_o intestine_a discord_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o outward_a enemy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v short_o utter_o destroy_v divert_v they_o from_o prosecute_a their_o rage_n for_o a_o season_n against_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o begin_v to_o grow_v careless_a and_o secure_a hereon_o as_o we_o be_v general_o apt_a to_o do_v suppose_v that_o all_o will_v be_v serene_a when_o one_o or_o another_o storm_n be_v over_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v press_v unto_o such_o a_o remembrance_n of_o former_a trial_n as_o may_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v still_o need_v of_o patience_n v_o 36._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o these_o former_a day_n from_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o they_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v or_o rather_o in_o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v enlighten_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o their_o illumination_n be_v in_o a_o tense_n of_o the_o time_n past_a manifest_v that_o their_o enlighten_v do_v precede_v those_o day_n of_o their_o suffering_n but_o yet_o the_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o argue_v a_o near_a conjunction_n or_o concurrence_n between_o those_o two_o thing_n their_o illumination_n and_o these_o day_n of_o affliction_n the_o one_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o on_o the_o other_o this_o enlighten_v be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n mention_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o their_o translation_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n they_o be_v natural_o blind_a as_o be_v all_o man_n and_o peculiar_o blind_v with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o god_n by_o his_o effectual_a call_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shine_v into_o their_o heart_n be_v this_o illumination_n the_o save_a sanctify_a light_n which_o they_o receive_v at_o their_o first_o effectual_a call_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n this_o spiritual_a change_n be_v present_o follow_v with_o day_n of_o affliction_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v with_o joy_n delight_n zeal_n and_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o for_o 1._o god_n do_v usual_o grant_v unto_o believer_n some_o secret_a pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o zeal_n eph._n 1._o 13._o 2._o their_o own_o heart_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o the_o excellency_n glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o of_o what_o they_o now_o see_v perfect_o whereunto_o they_o be_v before_o in_o darkness_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o 3._o all_o grace_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a not_o yet_o burden_v clog_v or_o weary_v by_o temptation_n but_o be_v active_a in_o their_o several_a place_n hence_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o and_o commendation_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o love_n of_o person_n and_o church_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o hebrew_n when_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n he_o no_o soon_o call_v person_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n he_o no_o soon_o plant_v they_o but_o he_o shake_v they_o with_o storm_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o firm_o root_v he_o do_v it_o 1._o utter_o to_o take_v off_o their_o expectation_n from_o this_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o better_v their_o outward_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n by_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a rage_n of_o it_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n enjoy_v in_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o ruin_n this_o the_o lord_n christ_n every_o where_o warn_v his_o disciple_n of_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o 2._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6_o 7._o 3._o for_o the_o glory_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n 5._o to_o breed_v we_o up_o into_o the_o military_a discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o who_o pass_v through_o their_o first_o trial_n be_v christ_n veteran_n on_o new_a attempt_n i._o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v darkness_n and_o in_o darkness_n obseru._n ii_o save_v illumination_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n iii_o spiritual_a light_n in_o its_o first_o communication_n put_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n iu._n it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v person_n on_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o fall_v into_o manifold_a trial_n and_o temptation_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o day_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o mind_n but_o the_o word_n have_v respect_n unto_o what_o follow_v immediate_o which_o you_o endure_v the_o description_n of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v enlighten_v be_v interpose_v for_o the_o end_n we_o have_v speak_v unto_o wherefore_o the_o season_n he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n be_v describe_v by_o what_o they_o suffer_v therein_o this_o as_o be_v observe_v he_o express_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o general_n 2._o in_o particular_a instance_n the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 1._o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o mind_n be_v affliction_n 2._o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 3._o their_o deportment_n under_o it_o in_o that_o they_o endure_v they_o 1._o we_o render_v this_o word_n by_o affliction_n although_o by_o the_o particular_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d afterward_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v persecution_n from_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n only_o intend_v and_o if_o we_o take_v affliction_n in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o chastisement_n correction_n and_o trial_n from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n persecution_n be_v also_o god_n affliction_n with_o the_o special_a end_n of_o they_o in_o our_o trial_n we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n god_n use_v they_o as_o his_o furnace_n and_o fine_v pot_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o under_o all_o persecution_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o such_o afflictive_a trial_n this_o will_v keep_v we_o humble_a and_o in_o a_o constant_a subjection_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 12._o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o suffering_n the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v
shall_v certain_o enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n wherefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o will_n pleasure_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v purchase_v or_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n 3._o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o be_v secure_v for_o they_o in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n 5._o grant_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o first-fruit_n 6._o all_o this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o first-fruit_n they_o have_v in_o possession_n and_o use_n the_o whole_a in_o right_n and_o title_n and_o continual_a application_n of_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o hope_n which_o will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a 4._o how_o this_o substance_n be_v better_a than_o outward_a enjoyment_n and_o abide_v need_v not_o to_o be_v explain_v they_o be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a this_o twofold_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o far_o coincident_a and_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o general_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v our_o observation_n from_o both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o as_o i._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o will_v on_o a_o just_a account_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o and_o interest_n in_o it_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o joy_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o suffering_n obseru._n for_o it_o ii_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v with_o outward_a suffering_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o unto_o our_o interest_n in_o these_o thing_n this_o may_v often_o fall_v out_o through_o our_o carelessness_n negligence_n and_o want_v of_o keep_v our_o garment_n about_o we_o in_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n they_o rejoice_v as_o know_v they_o have_v in_o themselves_o which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v iii_o internal_a evidence_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o glory_n in_o grace_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o assure_v pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n will_v give_v insuperable_a joy_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n under_o the_o great_a outward_a suffering_n iv._o it_o be_v our_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o with_o respect_n unto_o eternity_n to_o preserve_v our_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n clear_a and_o unstained_a so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n v._o there_o be_v a_o substance_n in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n whereunto_o faith_n give_v a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n see_v chap._n 11._o 1._o vi_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o proportion_n between_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n hence_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o one_o will_v give_v joy_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o other_o verse_n xxxv_o xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 35_o 36._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o inference_n from_o his_o former_a argument_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o the_o first_o in_o ver_fw-la 35._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o the_o peculiar_a design_n use_v and_o force_v of_o the_o precede_a exhortation_n unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o note_n of_o inference_n from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o 2._o a_o grace_n and_o duty_n which_o in_o this_o inference_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o retain_v and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o retain_v it_o cast_v not_o away_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o because_o it_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 1._o the_o inference_n be_v plain_a see_v you_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o your_o person_n and_o good_n see_v god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v carry_v you_o through_o 〈◊〉_d with_o satisfaction_n and_o joy_n do_v not_o now_o despond_v and_o faint_v upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o same_o difficulty_n or_o those_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n the_o especial_a force_n of_o the_o inference_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v declare_v 2._o that_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o thus_o unto_o by_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o confidence_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o it_o be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o engage_v they_o in_o and_o carry_v they_o through_o their_o suffering_n which_o alone_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o they_o for_o mere_o to_o suffer_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o may_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o its_o cause_n and_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n be_v now_o this_o be_v absolute_o neither_o their_o faith_n nor_o profession_n but_o as_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v several_a time_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v make_v prompt_a ready_a free_a unto_o all_o duty_n of_o profession_n against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n it_o be_v a_o boldness_n of_o mind_n with_o freedom_n from_o bondage_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n from_o a_o prevail_a persuasion_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n therein_o in_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n by_o this_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n these_o hebrew_n be_v carry_v cheerful_o through_o all_o their_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v undergo_v any_o great_a suffering_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o our_o own_o advantage_n for_o if_o we_o be_v make_v diffident_a of_o our_o cause_n by_o unbelief_n if_o the_o help_n and_o succour_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o promise_n thereof_o be_v betray_v by_o fear_n if_o the_o shame_n of_o outward_a suffering_n and_o scorn_n do_v enfeeble_v the_o mind_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o present_a evil_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o endure_v any_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n unto_o all_o these_o evil_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v this_o confidence_n oppose_v this_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o exercise_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o admire_v in_o peter_n and_o john_n act_v 4._o 13._o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_o account_v give_v of_o it_o than_o what_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o those_o two_o apostle_n in_o that_o season_n be_v in_o bond_n under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enrage_a enemy_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o without_o fear_n tergiversation_n or_o hesitation_n without_o all_o question_n what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o how_o they_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o who_o they_o charge_v to_o have_v murder_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o boldness_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o testify_v unto_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v plain_o include_v in_o this_o confidence_n as_o to_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o difficulty_n through_o a_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o a_o valuation_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n they_o ought_v to_o labour_v to_o confirm_v in_o themselves_o who_o be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v unto_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v unprepared_a they_o will_v be_v shake_v and_o cast_v down_o from_o their_o stability_n 3._o this_o confidence_n which_o have_v be_v of_o such_o use_n unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 〈◊〉_d they_o now_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o say_v leave_v it_o not_o forgo_v it_o not_o but_o cast_v it_o not_o away_o for_o where_o any_o grace_n have_v be_v stir_v up_o unto_o their_o due_a exercise_n and_o have_v have_v success_n they_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v lose_v without_o some_o positive_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o reject_v of_o they_o and_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o succour_n which_o they_o tender_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o rejection_n may_v be_v only_o as_o unto_o its_o actual_a
that_o be_v slay_v and_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a appoint_v unto_o death_n cry_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o just_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o exercise_v faith_n also_o in_o this_o word_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o suffer_v under_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n they_o live_v pray_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o tarry_v they_o wait_v for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o supportment_n and_o encouragement_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o faith_n and_o patience_n a_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o such_o a_o come_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o their_o relief_n in_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o this_o unto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o literal_a sense_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o all_o other_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o the_o final_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v this_o be_v that_o anchor_n and_o great_a reserve_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n and_o suffering_n when_o all_o appearance_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o world_n absolute_o cease_v to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n approach_v wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v assure_o come_v unto_o that_o judgement_n be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o resolve_v their_o satisfaction_n into_o see_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o i._o it_o be_v essential_a unto_o faith_n to_o be_v act_v on_o the_o promise_v come_v of_o christ_n to_o obseru._n all_o that_o look_v for_o his_o appearance_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n suit_v unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n iii_o the_o appear_a delay_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o of_o these_o promise_n require_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n iv._o every_o such_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o appoint_a season_n beyond_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o tarry_v v._o this_o divine_a disposition_n of_o thing_n give_v a_o necessity_n unto_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n prayer_n and_o patience_n about_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n vi_o although_o we_o may_v not_o know_v the_o especial_a dispensation_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n that_o be_v pass_v over_o we_o yet_o all_o believer_n may_v know_v the_o state_n in_o general_n of_o the_o church_n under_o which_o they_o be_v and_o what_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o antichristian_a state_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v come_v and_o destroy_v vii_o faith_n in_o any_o church_n satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o deliverance_n of_o that_o state_n although_o a_o man_n do_v know_v or_o be_v persuade_v that_o personal_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o himself_o nor_o enjoy_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o man_n individual_a person_n viii_o under_o despondency_n as_o to_o peculiar_a appearance_n or_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o fix_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n on_o his_o illustrious_a appearance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n ix_o every_o particular_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o present_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a pledge_n of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o last_o unto_o judgement_n x._o every_o promise_v come_v of_o christ_n be_v certain_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v delay_v beyond_o its_o appoint_a season_n when_o no_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o verse_n 38_o 39_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n and_o he_o observe_v not_o herein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o keep_v unto_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o two_o thing_n he_o design_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o event_n of_o the_o proposal_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v his_o exhortation_n unto_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o suffer_a condition_n v_o 38._o 2._o a_o application_n of_o the_o different_a event_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n v_o 39_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o different_a event_n express_v of_o the_o proposal_n and_o exhortation_n before_o give_v and_o make_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o supposition_n if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o that_o be_v than_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o note_n of_o connexion_n in_o the_o adversative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o he_o be_v the_o just_a 3._o the_o mean_n of_o his_o be_v so_o or_o of_o his_o obtain_v the_o event_n mention_v which_o be_v by_o faith_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o event_n itself_o he_o shall_v live_v three_o time_n do_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o prophetical_a testimony_n rom._n 1._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 11._o and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o note_n of_o inference_n in_o the_o exceptive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v now_o as_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o we_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but._n the_o first_o proper_a sense_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v retain_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o and_o afterward_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n exceptive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o expression_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o contrary_a frame_n unto_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v he_o who_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o first_o repeat_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o former_a afterward_o which_o be_v more_o accommodate_v unto_o his_o purpose_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o exceptive_a nor_o have_v it_o so_o indeed_o in_o respect_n unto_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o it_o have_v so_o unto_o the_o difficulty_n suppose_v in_o the_o case_n under_o consideration_n which_o be_v the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n which_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v in_o common_a meet_v withal_o and_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o delay_n as_o unto_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n however_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o just_a person_n a_o man_n real_o make_v just_a 〈◊〉_d or_o justify_v by_o faith_n every_o one_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v be_v that_o qualification_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o pride_n and_o haste_n of_o spirit_n through_o unbelief_n whereon_o man_n draw_v back_o from_o god_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gopel_n the_o just_a man_n he_o who_o